Classic Audiobook Collection - Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Cesare Lombroso ~ Full Audiobook [science]

Starting point is 00:00:00 Crime, its causes and remedies. Part 1. Etyology of Crime Chapter 1 Meteorological and climatic influences, months, high temperatures. Subchapter 1. Meteorological and climatic influences. Every crime has its origin in a multiplicity of causes, often interwind or confused, each of which we must, in obedience to the necessities of thought and speech, investigate singly. This multiplicity is generally the rule with human phenomena, to which one can almost never assign a single cause unrelated to what it is. Everyone knows that cholera, typhus, and tuberculosis have specific causes,

Starting point is 00:00:43 but no one would venture to maintain that meteorological, hygienic, and psychic factors had nothing to do with them. Indeed, the best observers often remain undecided, after the true specific cause of any given phenomena. Subchapter 2. Extreme Temperature Among the determining causes of all biological activity are reckoned meteorological phenomena, and among these is heat. Thus the leaves of Drusera rotundinfolia, after having been immersed in water at 110 degrees Fahrenheit, become infected and more sensitive to the action of nitrogenous substances. But at 130 degrees Fahrenheit, they no longer show any infection,

Starting point is 00:01:25 and their tentacles are temporarily paralyzed, not regaining their mobility until immersed. in cold water. Physiology and statistics show that most human functions are subject to the influence of heat. It is to be expected then that excess of heat will have its effect upon the human mind. History records no example of a tropical people that has not fallen into subjection. Great heat leads to overproduction, which in turn becomes a cause, first of an unequal distribution of wealth, and then as a consequence of great inequality in the distribution of political and social power. In the country's subject to great heat, the mass of the people count for nothing,

Starting point is 00:02:05 though neither voice nor influence in the government, and, though revolutions may often occur, these are but palace revolutions, neither uprisings of the people who attach no importance to them. Backel, among other reasons, finds an explanation in the fact that the dwellers in hot countries need less food, clothing and fuel, and still possess the power of resistance,

Starting point is 00:02:26 which dwellers in, colder countries acquire, in their contest with nature. On this account, tropical peoples are more inclined to a noosha, to the use of narcotics, to the passive meditation of the yogi, and to the extravagant, a citizen of self-torture of the fakir. The inertia brought on by the heat and the constant feeling of weakness that follows it, when does the constitution more libeled convulsions, and favours the tendency to vague dreaming, to exaggerated imagination, and in consequence to fanaticism, and once religious and despotic. From this condition of things flows naturally excessive less sentience, alternated with excessive asceticism, as most brutal absolutism alternates with the most unrestrained anarchy.

Starting point is 00:03:11 In cold countries, the power of resisting hardship is greater, or into the expenditure of energy necessary in preparing food, clothing and fuel. But just for the reason, a visionary and unstable character is less frequent, an excessive cold making the imagination active, the mind less irritable and less inconstant. The context where the cold consumes energy that would otherwise be available for the social and personal activity of the individual. From this fact,

Starting point is 00:03:37 and from the depressing effect which the cold exercises directly upon the nervous system, precede the placidity and mildness of the inhabitants of the polar regions. Dr. Rink to Ping's certain Eskimo tribes is so pacific and placid that they have not even a word for quarrel, their strongest reaction to an affront being merely silence.

Starting point is 00:03:56 Larry notices that on the retreat from Moscow the snows of Russia made weaklings, leaving cowards of soldiers home, up to that time, neither danger, wounds nor hunger have been able to shake. Both relates that among the Chukchi at 40 degrees below zero, there are no quarrels, acts of violence or crimes. Prayer, the bold polar traveller, notes how at the same temperature his will became paralysed, his senses dulled, and his speech embarrassed. This explains why, not only despotic Russia, but also liberal Scandinavian countries have rarely experienced

Starting point is 00:04:31 revolutions. Sub Chapter 3. Influence of Modern Temperature The influence which is most apt to reduce a disposition towards rebellion and crime is that of a relatively moderate degree of heat. This is confirmed by a study of the psychology of the peoples of southern Europe, which shows us that they tend to be unstable and to subordinate the interests of the community and state to the individual.

Starting point is 00:04:56 this is doubtless because heat excites the nervous centres as alcohol does without however arriving at the point of reducing apathy and further because of climate without removing human needs entirely reduces them by increasing the productivity of the soil at the same time diminishing the necessity for food clothing and alcoholic drinks in the dialect of palmer the son is called the father of raccomuffins dordette who has written an entire novel nulmar romastan to depict the great influence of the climate of Southern Europe upon conduct, says, The Southerner does not love strong drinks. He is intoxicated by nature. Sun and wind distill in him a terrible natural alcohol to whose influence everyone born under the sky is subject. Some have only the mild faith which sets their speech in gesture free,

Starting point is 00:05:43 redoubles their audacity, makes everything seem rosy-hued, and drives them on to boast in. Others live in a blind delirium. And what Southerer has not felt the sudden giving way, the exhaustion of his whole being, that follows an out burst of rage or enthusiasm. Nere Tofosio, Napoliar Copol the Occhio,

Starting point is 00:06:03 remarks that in constancy is a characteristic of the southern peoples. One at first considers them naive until suddenly one perceives that they are finished rascals. They are at the same time industrious and lazy, sober and intemperate. In short, their character, at least among the lower classes,

Starting point is 00:06:20 has such different aspects and changes so rapidly that is impossible to fix it. The climate favours the loss of modesty. The people are prolific. The thought of the future of their children does not terrify them. The Lazarone steals when he has a chance, but never when there is any risk to be incurred. A boister, he promises ten things and performs one. If he falls into a quarrel, he shouts and gesticulates to arouse fear, though he is afraid himself. He tries to avoid actual fighting, but becomes wild if it comes to actual blows. Jealousy slashes his white's face

Starting point is 00:06:51 if he dubs her. Independent, he can endure neither hospitals nor asylums. When he has work, he does it well. He feels a strong affection for his family, condemns himself a little, and has not become intoxicated. Crafty, Mandatios and Tibbet, his existence is a series of petty frauds, deceits and axe of beggary. To get a few cents in arms, he is capable of kissing your shoes

Starting point is 00:07:12 without feeling himself humiliated thereby. His science is superstition. Meeting a hunchback of a blind man conveys a quite definite already. His ideas move in the same circle of God, devil, witches, evil eye, holy trinity, honour, knife, theft, ornaments, and Kumora. The masses few this last, but respected, for they feel that this despotic power protects them against the other despots. It is the only authority from which they can hope for anything that resembles justice.

Starting point is 00:07:45 Subject to four, crime and seasons. The influence of hate upon certain crimes is then quite comprehensible. He is brought out in Guri statistics that the crime of rape occurs in England and France, often as in the hot months, and Curseo observed the same thing in Italy. Table is displayed on the page titled Rapes Committed in England, France, and Italy, additional columns sections that statistics up between the months of the year. In England, according to Guri and in Italy, according to Curseo, the maximum number of murders falls in the hottest months. These occurred. A table is displayed on the page with three columns, listing the map. months between July, June, August, May, February, March, December and January, and additional

Starting point is 00:08:28 two columns of England and Italy. Poisoning also, according to Guery, occurs often in May. The same phenomenon is reserved in the case of rebellions. In studying, as I have in my political crime, the 836 uprisings that took place in the whole world in the period between 1791 and 1881 finds that in Asia and Africa the greatest number of falls in July. In Europe and America, the greater prevalence of rebellions in the hot months could not be more clearly marked. In Europe, the maximum proved to be in July, and in South America in January, which are respectively the two hottest months. The minimum falls in Europe in December and January, and in South America in May and June, which again correspond in temperature. If now we pass from the whole of Europe to the particular countries, we still find the greatest number of uprisings in the hot months.

Starting point is 00:09:19 July leads in Italy, Spain, poor. Portugal and France, August in Germany, Turkey, England, and with March in Greece. March leads in Ireland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, January in Switzerland, September in Belgium and the Netherlands, April and Russia and Poland, and May in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Serbia and Bulgaria. From this the influence of the hot month would seem to be greatest in the countries of the South. Sub Chapter 5.

Starting point is 00:09:50 Seasons bringing together by seasons a data of uprisons in Europe during 100 years we get the following. A table is displayed on the page with spring, summer, autumn and winter compared to when the nations of Spain, Italy, Portugal, Turkey and Europe, Greece, France, Belgium and the Netherlands, Switzerland, Bosnia, Herazegovia, Serbia and Bulgaria, Ireland, England, Scotland, Germany, Austria, Hungary, Sweden, Norma, Denmark, Poland, Russia and Europe.

Starting point is 00:10:24 From this it appears that summer holds the first place in the case of five nations, among all those of the South. In the case of four, including the most northerly, it is spring that leads. In one case, Austro-Hungary is autumn, and in one other, Switzerland, is winter. We find further that five times, in principally in the hottest countries, the winter has more revolutions than the autumn. 8 times it is fewer, and 3 times an equal number. If we consider America, especially South America, remembering that January there corresponds around July and February to our August, we shall find tables displayed on the page with spring, summer, autumn, and winter,

Starting point is 00:11:03 split between America and Europe. We see then that in both hemispheres, summer takes the first place, while spring always surpasses both autumn and winter, doubtless, as with crimes, because of the first heat, but also because of the diminution, of the food supply. Autumn and winter, on the contrary, differ little the number of revolutions. Winter giving in America seven more than autumn, and in Europe, too fewer. With regard to crimes, also, spring and summer stand plainly in the first rank.

Starting point is 00:11:33 Gerrick used the following figures for the occurrence of crimes against persons. A table is displayed on the page in three columns, listed in England and in France. He's compared with statistics for winter, spring, summer and autumn. Benoitone D. Chattanov points out that duels in the army are more frequent in the summer. I have proved that the same influence manifests itself in the case of men of genius. Subchapter 6. Hot Years

Starting point is 00:12:02 Ferry and his crime in his relation to temperature has proved on a study of the French criminal statistics from 1825 to 1878 that one can deduce an almost complete parallelism between heat and criminality. Not only for the different months, but also for years of different degrees of heat. The influence of the temperature on crime from 1825 to 1848

Starting point is 00:12:25 appears to be very pronounced and constant, and is often even greater than that experienced by agricultural production. Since 1848, notwithstanding the most serious agricultural and political disturbances, the coincidence between temperature and criminality becomes from time to time plainly apparent, especially in the case of homicide and murder. This coincidence is to be noted especially in the year, 1826, 1829, 1831, 32, 1833, 1837, 1842 to 43, 1844 to 45, 1846, 1858, 1865, 1867 to 68. The connection comes out much more plainly, however, in the statistics of rape and offences against

Starting point is 00:13:10 chastity, which followed an even greater degree of annual variations than temperature. This may be seen from the following table. The table is displayed on the page of three columns, with the year between 1830 to 1874, the temperature, and the cases of homicide and rape listed in number. As regards crime against property, there is a marked increase in the winter, theft and forgery being most abundant in January, while the other seasons differed little from one another. Here the influence of the weather is entirely different, needs increase, and the means of satisfying them diminishes. Subjecture 7. criminal calendars. Lekazine, Shuzinod, and Mori, in confirmation this contention, have constructed, with the aid of the statistics of each individual crime,

Starting point is 00:14:00 real criminal calendars upon the model of the bottom's calendars of Flora. Among the crimes against persons, infanticide holds the first place in the months of January, February, March and April, 647, 750, 783, 662, which corresponds. response to the greater number of births taking place in the spring. This number falls off somewhat in May and considerably in June-Duly to increase again November and December through the influence of the carnival. In the months named, we find illegitimate births occurring with great frequency. 1,100, 1,131, 1095, 1,134, as well as abortions.

Starting point is 00:14:45 Homicides and assaults reached their maximum in July 1716. Barricides on the contrary are more numerous in January and October. Duneas a month which appears a great influence of the temperature on the number of rapes practiced upon children, May, July and August, coming after it. 2,671, 2175, 2459, 2,238. The minimum falls in December, 993, followed by the other cold months. the monthly average is 1,684. Rapes upon adults do not follow the same course. The maximum is in June, 178.

Starting point is 00:15:28 The minimum in November, 534. They increase in December and January, 584, apparently as a result of the Carnival. They remain stationary in February, 616, and increase in March and May, 904, while the monthly average is 693. The salts are distributed regularly because they are least influenced by the climate. They increase in February, 931, decreased during the following months, 840, 467, to rise again in May, 98, June, 958, going down July, 919, rising once more in August, 97, and September, 993,

Starting point is 00:16:12 to undergo a new decrease in November and December 886. In the case of crimes against property, the variations are not so pronounced, though they're more numerous by 3,000 cases in December and January, 16,879 and 16,396 and the cold season generally

Starting point is 00:16:31 that in April 13,491, and in the hot season, the monthly average is 14,630. Plainly it is not. here a question of the direct effect of the cold, but rather an increase of needs in winter and diminution of the means of satisfying them, so that the motives for theft are more abundant. From the investigations of Mori, it is possible to arrive at the following conclusions with regard to the individual months. In March, infanticide holds the first place, accounting for

Starting point is 00:17:03 1,193 crimes out of 10,000. Then comes in order, rape, 1, 115 cases, subsidized, of children and concealment of birth, 1,019, kidnapping, 154, and threatening letters, 997. In May, vagrancy comes first,

Starting point is 00:17:25 1,257, then rapes and offences against chastity, 1,150. Then it comes poisoning, 1,144, and finally rape of minors, 1,106. This last crime,

Starting point is 00:17:40 under the influence of the heat, rises abruptly to the fourth place in May, having been only 35th in March and 10th in April, and reaches the second place in June, with 1,303 cases. In June, the first place is held by the inableness crime of rape upon adults, 1,313. The fourth place also belongs to a sexual offense, abortion, 180, while Paraside occupies the third place, 1,151. In July, rape minors rises to the first place, 1,330, and the other most numerous crimes are of a similar kind. Kidnapping, 1,118, an offence against chastity, 1093. The third place comes bodily injuries to blood relatives, with 1,100 cases.

Starting point is 00:18:31 In August, sexual crimes recede to the third place, even in the first to crop burning. This, however, is caused not so much by the temperature as by the, opportunity. For at the harvest time, it is easiest for the workmen to revage himself upon the landlord. However, as Moray rightly observes, that it is not without its responsibility for the appearance of this passion of Tennessee. The crimes may be responsible for the fact that perjury becomes rarer than subordination of minors. In September, brutal passions become less violent. Sexual assaults upon children move to the 15th place, and those upon adults to the 25th, while theft and breach of trust take the fourth place.

Starting point is 00:19:09 embezzlement and bribery had the first place in september and october from those months rents fall due and accounts are settled the numerous substitutions and concealments of new-born children correspond to the greater number of births from october to january murder parricide and highway robbery are more frequent since the nights are long and the fields deserted in november business resumed as full activity and as a consequence forcification of accounts and bribery increase in january the In January, the passing of counterfeit money and the robbing of churches takes the first place. Apparently O'Cow of the Dark Days. In February, infanticide and the concealment of birth break out again, corresponding to the increased birth rate. Sexual crimes having fallen in October to the 28th place and rapes upon adults to the 29th rise in November to the 24th and 26 places respectively. There can be no doubt of the influence of heat upon crimes of passion. i approve this in another way first by consulting the registers of five great italian prisons where the punishments inflicted were for rioting fighting and violence against persons and secondly from the observations made by virgilio in the penal institution at averse of doing a period of five years

Starting point is 00:20:25 the following figures show that acts of violence are much more numerous in the hot months the tables displayed on the page citing all months of the year One obtains similar fingers in insane asylums by keeping account of the acute attacks of the insane. The table is displayed on the page, three columns, the maximum and the minimum, the list of months, and the years. Subchapter 8, excessive heat.

Starting point is 00:20:55 Excessive heat, on the contrary, especially when coupled with humidity, exercises a slighter influence. Core observed with regard to the crimes that Creoles in Gordolobe, that when the maximum temperature is reached, July 5th, 85 degrees, there is a minimum of crime, especially against persons. While in March, with the temperature of 62 degrees, there is a maximum number of criminals. Weave here, then, an aversion like that which too great heat produces in the case of revolutions, and this because

Starting point is 00:21:23 moist heat when excessive, acts as a depresent, while moderate cold, on the contrary, acts as a stimulant. There were, crimes against property, in the hot season, 51, in the cold season, 53, crimes against persons in the hot season 23 in the cold season 48. Corps observes also that the month of June furnishes the largest number of crimes against persons and January, the smallest. Sub-chapter 9. Other meteorological influences. Superintendents of prisons have generally observed that the inmates are more excited when storms are approaching and during the first quarter of the moon. I myself is not sufficient to add to prove this, but as the insufferate, who have numerous points of contact with criminals are very sensitive to the influence of temperature and respond quickly to the variations of the barometer and of the moon.

Starting point is 00:22:15 It is therefore very probable that the same is true of criminals. One factor, however, has proved to me that organic influences are at work at the same time as meteorological. For several years I've noted day by day, the criminals received into the jail Zeturin, and have always found that upon corresponding days in different years, years. There have ended a remarkable number of individuals 10 to 15, with the same bodily peculiarity, persons who had a hernia, or were asymmetric, blonde or brunette, though often coming from different provinces. Entirely different groups were found within the days of the same week, when therefore there was no significant change in the influence of the temperature. In recent years, economic and

Starting point is 00:22:56 political influences have come to the front and have reduced mutualital causes to the second rate. Thus in France, the effect of the mean annual temperature upon revolts evident in the past as it increased in the last few years, while Northern Europe, Russia, Denmark, on the other hand, although one of the same climatic conditions, has had several uprisings. But nevertheless, the effect of the weather cannot be doubted. Subchapter 10. Crimes and rebellions in hot countries In all this, the preponderance indolence of temperature is plainly evident.

Starting point is 00:23:30 Even if it is not exclusive, and this may be seen still better from the geographical district of crimes and political rebellions. In the southern parts of Italy and France, there occur many more crimes against persons than in the central and northern portions. We shall return to this fact again is speaking of brigandage and of the Comorra. Guerrera is showing that crimes against persons are twice as numerous in southern France, 4.9, as in central and northern France, 2.7, 2.9. Vice versa, crimes against property more frequent in the north, 4.9, than the Central and Southern Regents 2.3. In Italy, there occur. My table is displayed on the page, titled for each 100,000 inhabitants.

Starting point is 00:24:14 The table displays three columns from indictments for crime, homicides, highway robberies with homicide, and aggravated theft. These are divided up between northern Italy, central Italy, southern Italy, and insular Italy. Liguria, simply because of its warmer climate. shows a greater number of crimes against persons than the rest of north italy in the period from eighteen seventy five to eighty four the maximum number of crimes was finished by laddham and the highest number by the islands the minimum occurred in the north with five hundred twelve crimes to the one hundred thousand habits in beaunt and six hundred eighty nine in lombardy while latium showed one thousand five hundred thirty seven sidinia one two hundred ninety three and calabria one thousand two hundred eighty seven We find the greatest number of homicides exclusively in the south and upon the islands. In Russia, infanticide and stealing from churches are most numerous in the southeast, while homicide and especially parasite occurs with a frequency that increases as one goes from

Starting point is 00:25:15 the northeast to the southwest. Anachin. Hodsendorf estimates that murder is 15 times as frequent in the southern states in North America as in the northern states. So in the north of England there was one homicide to 66,000 inhabitants, and the south one homicide from 4,000 and 6,000 inhabitants. In Texas, according to Redfield, in 15 years there was 7,000 homicides to 818,000 inhabitants. Even the school children were frequently provided with dangerous weapons.

Starting point is 00:25:50 In studying the distribution of simple and aggravated homicides in Europe, we find the highest figures in Italy and the other southern countries, and the lowest in the more northly regions, England, Denmark, Germany. The same can be said of political uprisons in all Europe. We can see, in fact, that the number of crimes increases as we go from north to south and the same measure as the heat increases. We find the maximum in Greece, which with a population of 10 millions, shows 95 revolutions, and the minimum in Russia, which on the basis of the same population, the number would be only 0.8. We note that the smallest number is to be found in the northern countries, England and Scotland, Germany, Poland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, and the

Starting point is 00:26:34 largest in the southern countries, Portugal, Spain, Turkey and Europe, and southern and central Italy, intermediate numbers in the regions line between. Grouping the figures in this way, we find, in Northern Europe about 12 revolts to 10 million inhabitants, in central, 25 revolts to 10 million inhabitants. In southern Europe, about 56 revolts to 10 million inhabitants. Considering Italy separately we find, is northern Italy 27 revolts to 10 million inhabitants, in central Italy, 32 revolts to 10 million inhabitants, in southern Italy, 33 revolts to 10 million habits, including 17 and Corsica, Sardinia and Sicily. Arranging these crimes by degrees of latitude and figuring that ratio to the population, we arrive at the following table.

Starting point is 00:27:24 A table is displayed on the page with three main columns, the degrees of latitude, and Spain and Italy, to 100,000 habitants. These are further divided up between the number of crimes committed, and faults against officers to law, and crimes against persons, resistance to officers and homicides. From this table, the influence of the climate is plainly to be seen. It is modified only by the influence of the capital, 1 and 2, and other great cities 3 and 4. aggravated theft occurs in Spain in the north, Santander, Leon, in the south and in the centre with nearly equal frequency, as often in Cadiz, as in Badogas, Kekeras, and Salamanca, because these crimes depend less upon climate than upon opportunity. For the same reason in Fanocide and Paraside are more numerous in the central provinces where the capital is, and in the north, the same is true in France and in Italy and in Europe generally. In Italy we see from the investigations of Ferry that in all southern Italy and the islands, with the exception of Sardinia,

Starting point is 00:28:27 the influence of the heat is dominant in the number of simple homicides, and with the other exception of Foley, in the case of aggravated homicides also. So likewise, murders increase in southern Italy and the islands, with the exception of the regions colonized by the Greeks at the provinces of Apuli, Catania, Messina, etc. Assults also vary according to the South. same law, except in the case of Sardinia, where they are less numerous than would be expected, and of Liguria, were there more so. Parasides follow a similar course.

Starting point is 00:29:01 They are very numerous in southern and insular Italy, with the exception of the Greek portion, but very numerous also in the heart of pavement. Poisonings abound equally in the islands and in the heart of Calabria, but here the clad is plainly not responsible. Infanticides is likewise very frequent in Calabria and Sotinia, but a rubean, but a rube, rages also in Arousal and Piedmont, showing so to a certain extent independent of the climate. Highway robbery accompanied by Homer's ideas for the same reasons very abundant in Upper Piedmont, in Massa and Port Mouris, as upon the extreme boundaries of Italy and in the islands. Aggravated theft, common Sardinia and Calabria, and at Rome shows another maximum of Venice, Ferrara, Rovigal, Padua and Bologna, and is accordingly, almost independent of the climate.

Starting point is 00:29:50 The same climatic principle holds in France, where murders and homicides are most prevailed in the South, with some exceptions that may be explained by racial influence. Barricide and Phonicide, on the contrary, are most numerous and scattered districts in north, centre and south alike, not from any climatic influence, but essentially because occasional causes are at work in these places. End of Section 1 Chapter 2 Of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso This is the Libravox recording All Libravox Accordings are in the public domain For more information on a volunteer

Starting point is 00:30:27 Please visit Librevox.org Recorded by Leon Harvey Chapter 2 Influence of Mountain Formation Upon Crime Geology Soils producing goiter, malaria, etc. Subchapter 11. Geology My earlier investigation showed me that geological conditions have very little influence upon political crime,

Starting point is 00:30:52 and that accordingly, in France, uprisons are equally frequent upon the different formations, aside from a slight divergence in the case of the Jurassic and Cretaceous. The same remark applies to crime against persons in France, where, for a period of 54 years, we find the following distribution of these offences in departments predominantly. Jurassic and Gradius 21% Granite 19% Clay 22% Olivia 21%

Starting point is 00:31:21 The same proportions with almost no differences Hold for crimes against property Subchapter 12 Orogravy Upon investigating the relation of the general confirmation of the country To frequency of crimes against persons We find that during 54 years The minimum 20% occurred in the level country

Starting point is 00:31:42 the main 33% in departments that were hilly, while the maximum 35% occurred in mountainous departments. This is without doubt due to the fact that the mountains offer more opportunity for ambuscades and also breed a more active race. I have no doubt that there is an actual connection between criminality and a greater activity, for I found the same disabusion to hold true in France, Virginia's and for revolutionary tendencies, being both more frequent in the mountainous departments and less so in the plains. Rape, while almost equally common in the mountains, 35%, and among the hills, 32%, is much more common in the level country, 70%, certainly because of the greater and denser population resulting from the large cities.

Starting point is 00:32:26 The same may be said about crimes against property, and for the same cause, for these crimes reverse the order of frequency given for crimes against persons, and while reaching 50% in the plains, show 47% in the early debilments, only 43% in the mountains. In Italy, this orographic connection is less clear. We find the maximum of crimes against property, 201 to 100,000 inhabitants, in the valley of the Po, on the one hand, and in the mountain and coast districts of Galabria and Lechhorn on the other. In Tonguin, piracy is favoured by the system of irrigation, which facilitates the operations of bandits on the sea coast.

Starting point is 00:33:04 Subchapter 13, Malaria Of the districts of Italy that are most visited by malaria, We are between 5 and 8 to the 1,000 of the population diode. Crosetto, Ferrara, Venice, Cremel, Veresli, Novara, Lansiano, Vest, Sanseverro, Katanzaro, Lys, Foggia, Tarahina and Sardinia. 5 out of the 13, Crossetto, Ferrara, Sardinia, Liss and Taragia show the maximum number of crimes against property. On the other hand, there seems to be no connection between the occurrence of Malérenica.

Starting point is 00:33:40 malaria and of homicide. In southern Sudania, where malaria is most frequent, there are fewer crimes in this character, and also fewer sexual crimes in the northern part. The same is true of France, where those departments that are most scoured by malaria, Morbihan, lands, La Récher, Aen, show the smallest number of homicides and rapes. Subchapter 14. Goethe's districts. The great districts of Italy at which Goethe is in indigenous, and in which the soil has great influence on the health and intelligence of the inhabitants, like Sondrio, Eustra, Novara, Kuno, and Pavia, show no corresponding degree of criminality.

Starting point is 00:34:23 All have less than the average number of homicides of thefts, and with the exception of Sondrio, of sexual offences also. The same remark can be applied to the Goytros districts of France, of which the majority have only from 1.0 to 5.7 homicides to a million inhabitants. Only in the departments of Bessess and Hots-Subbs and Peronese Orienteals is a number of homicides greater 9.76 to the million. For theft also, the goitrous districts show very low figures, with the exception of the departments of Dobbs, Vosgs and Ardennes. It is worthy of note, however, that in almost all goyrous districts there is to be reserved in the performance of crime a great degree of cruelty mingled with lasciviousness. Subchapter 15, influence of the mortality rate.

Starting point is 00:35:13 Of the 23 French departments that show a minimum mortality rate, 7, 30%, have more than the average number of murders. These are Lottet Garon, Ains, Maine, Crestor, Yuer, Hort, Seon, and Orb, giving an average of 13.9% Fating departments with an intermediate mortality rate, 6, 33%, show a high number of assassination near the average. They are Inter-Eight Lawyer, Orb, Bases, Puneers, Heralds, Lubes, Cyanatoys and Vosg. The 18 departments have 15.4% of murders, is to say that as many as the first group. Of 25 departments having a maximum mortality rate, 7, 20% exceed the average number of murders. They are Basses-Ebb's Hoyer, Seen, Seen in Fear, Bushes, Dekyllis, and Zudoran, Kuziga, and VAR, which give an average of 28%.

Starting point is 00:36:14 If, however, the last two departments be admitted as showing up a normally high degree of criminality, the figure is only 20%, much nearer. The other two, with regards to theft of 24 departments with a maximum mortality, 14 exceed 90%, and the same is true as 17 in the 18 departments with an intermediate mortality rate. Of 25 departments having a minimum mortality, 8-past, 90%. To sum up, then it may be said that there exists no relation between the mortality rate and the frequency of theft, while the frequency of murder increases as the mortality rises. In Italy, this may be especially well seen in Sardinia, Sicily, and Vasilica da. Revults likewise are more common in districts where the mortality is greatest.

Starting point is 00:36:59 They have 27 departments in France, with a minimum mortality, 15 manifested Republican Tennisys under the Empire, but of 27 departments were the highest mortality, 20 were Republican. End of Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Of Crime as Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso This is the Librevox recording All Librevox recordings from the public domain For more information or volunteer Please visit Librevox.org

Starting point is 00:37:27 Recorded by Leon Harvey Chapter 3 Influence of Race Virtuous Savages Criminal Centres Semitic Race Greeks and Italy and France Cephalic Index

Starting point is 00:37:40 Colour of Hair Jews Jipses Subchapter 16 Influence of Race We have already seen And it will become clearer as we proceed That the notion of crime existing in the mind

Starting point is 00:37:53 The Savage is so vague That we often let it doubt its existence In the Pervent of Man altogether However many tribes seem to have a relative morality of their own Which they apply in their own fashion And immediately we see crime Arise among them

Starting point is 00:38:07 among the yues in america the respect for property is so great that a threat is sufficient for a boundary line the courtiacs and the babayas punish homicide committed within the tribe although they do not regard it as a crime when committed against outsiders it is plain that without some such law the tribe could not hold together but would soon disintegrate there are however tribes to whom even this relative morality is repungent So in Caramanza, in Africa, alongside of the honest and peaceful Bagnas, who practice rice culture, we find the Balance, who live by hunting and robbery alone. These put to death any who steal in their own village, but nevertheless steal from other tribes themselves. The one who steals best is most esteem among them, has even paid to teach their children to steal, as well as chosen to leave their marauding expeditions. Not unlike these are the Benny Hassan of Morocco, his chief business is theft. These are disciplined, live under their own chiefs, with rights recognised by the government, which makes use of their services and the recovery of stolen goods.

Starting point is 00:39:15 They are divided into oat thieves, hordes thieves, village thieves, and highwaymen. There are among of them mounted robbers, who flee so quickly that pursuit is fertile. They often slip into houses, naked, and covered with oil, or hide themselves unto leaves in order not to fight in them. the horses. They begin to steal at the age of eight. In India there exists the tribe of the Sakakarul who live by theft. When a boy is born to them, they dedicate him to his future profession by passing him through a hole broken into a house wall and saying to him three times be a thief. The Kudubars, on the other hand, are noted for their honesty. They never lie, I would rather starve than steal. They are therefore said to keep watch over the harvest.

Starting point is 00:39:57 Spencer also notes certain peoples as inclined to honesty such as the Totids, the Anus and the Boroos. These are in general peoples among whom war is held in slight esteem and who are much engaged in trade. As a rule they do not contend among themselves, believe their affairs be regulated by the chiefs, and restore half of what is offered to them in their bartering if it appears to them to be too much. They do not apply the lax talileness, and not guilty of cruelty, honour women, and nevertheless, strange, to say, are not religious. Among the Arabs, Edouins, there are honest and industrious tribes, but there are also many others who would lead a parasitic life. These are noted for their spirit of adventure, their reckless courage, the need for continual change, their idleness,

Starting point is 00:40:44 and their tendency toward theft. In central Africa, Stanley found some tribes distinguished for honesty and others, like the Zizieres, showed a tendency towards robbery and homicide. Man the kaffirs and hodentots, there are individuals who are especially savage and incapable of working, and what about living by the labour of others? These are called fingers by the kaffiris and songwaz by the honnots, Mahogu. In our civilised world, to note the proof of the influence on race upon crimes both easier and more certain. We know that a large number of the thieves of London are of Irish parentage, and are natives of Lancashire. In Russia, according to Anuchin, Becerabia, and Kyrgyzur.

Starting point is 00:41:24 furnish all the thieves of the capital, and the number of convictions in proportion to the number of indictments in their case is unusually great. Criminality is transmitted among them from family to family. In Germany, the districts in which there are colonies of gypsies are recognised as those where the women are most inclined to steal. Subchapter 17. Criminal Centres In every part of Italy, almost in every province, there is here some village renowned by having furnished unbroken series of special delinquents. Thus in Lagulia,

Starting point is 00:41:58 Lyreus is proverbial for swindlers. Campo Fredo and Mason for homicides. Pozzolo for hyperborries, in the province of Lucca, Caparoni is noted for his assassinations, and Kare in Pintmont for its field thefts. In southern Italy, Sorrow, Melfi, and St. Fel have always had their banners since 1860,

Starting point is 00:42:19 and the same is true of Pyotinical and Monriarch. and Sicily. This predominance of crime in certain countries is certainly due to race, as history clearly shows in the case of some of them. Thus, Bergola, near Pistogia, was settled by gypsies, Mason by Portuguese outlaws, and capoferredo by Corskin pirates. In today, the dialect of the latter part is half Corskin, half Ligurian. But the most famous of all is a village of Atene in the province of Rome, which Singel describes thus, situated on the summit of a hill in the middle of a grin and smiling plain, under a mild sky, this village where

Starting point is 00:42:58 misery is unknown ought to be one of the habits and most honest. But the reverse is the case, as inhabitants have an evil celebrity throughout all the surrounding country as thieves, brigands and assassins. This reputation is not a recent acquisition. In the Italian chronicles, one often meets the name of Adina, and its history can be summed up as one long series of crimes. The seriousness of the evil may be seen from the following statistical table. A table is displayed on the page

Starting point is 00:43:25 and it will numbers of crimes to 100,000 inhabitants with three columns. With crimes listed is homicides, murders, robberies followed by homicide, assaults, highway robberies, they're simple and aggravated and divide again between Italy

Starting point is 00:43:40 in 1875 to 88 and Artina at 1852 to 88. Martina then is marked by a number of assaults, homicides and murders six times as great as that of the average of Italy and by a number of highway Bobbreece thirty times as great. Yet these figures give only a very imperfect idea of the boldness and ferocity of the criminals of Artina. To have this property appreciated it would be necessary

Starting point is 00:44:04 to describe all the crimes, to tell how they commit murders there in broad daylight in public place, how they strangle the witnesses who dared to tell the truth to the judges. The case. Akundu Sikil lies in the character of the inhabitants and the influence of earlier governments, which elsewhere gave rise to Rookinage and the Camorra. Further, in the inability of the authorities to punish the guilty, because the witnesses are bribed or intimidated to keeping silent, but above all, in the influence of predatory, in fact, in an investigation of the proceedings institute against the inhabitants of Artina since 1852, Seguil came across the same names repeatedly. Father, son, and nephew followed one another intervals as if driven by a fatal

Starting point is 00:44:49 necessity. The name Montefortino, belonging to an ancient family of Vatina, was already celebrated for crime as early as 1555. Paul IV in 1557 was obliged to condemn to death for the inhabitants of this town and authorize anyone to kill them and destroy their castle. Then might no longer furnish and nest in refuge for base thieves. It is to be noted that in Sicily, brigandage is almost exclusively confined to their famous valley of the Konkartuoro, where the robber, tribes of Berbers and Semites had their first and most lasting places of refuge, and where the anatomical type, the customs. The political and moral ideals still retain the Arabian imprint,

Starting point is 00:45:30 as the descriptions of Tomasi Crudels are sufficient to prove. Moreover here, as among the Arabs, cattle stealing is the chief crime. With these facts we can easily be persuaded that the blood of this people at once conquers and robbers, hospitable and cruel, intelligent and superstitious, and constant, restless, and impatient or restraint, must have its influences thisly in informing the sudden and plagable revolts and perpetuating brucanage. This latter, it is to be noted, is not mixed with politics, as it is in the case of the apparent Arabian stock and excites neither horror nor the aversion displayed by peoples less intelligent, Indeed, by rich in Aryan blood, such as those of Catania and Messinae in the same island of Sicily.

Starting point is 00:46:17 A very different sort of community is out of the La Derello in the province of Voltaire. Over 60 years, no homicidal theft or even Mr. Mera has been committed. That race is a factor in the greater criminality of the place is mentioned. I am the more persuaded, though having observed, in the case of most of the inhabitants, a taller stature than in the neighboring regions. In France also, a race of criminals has been discovered by Fovil in a row of villages on the border of the forest of Tehrig, a continuation of the forest of Ardenes. In every place where this race predominates, there are continually violent brawls to which the authorities must often have to shut their eyes. The strait of avengers among these people expose himself to the insults of the women as of the men.

Starting point is 00:47:02 Even among the world to do, the same brutality often shows itself through a certain political varnish. this half-barbarra's condition is aggravated by frequent alcoholism and the people scorning over cultural pursuits betake themselves to work in the forests or in the ironworks their real preference however is smuggling they are a little below the average height but have powerful muscles with broad strong jaws straight nose pronounced eyebrows and thick dark hair this last characteristic separates them at once from the blond-haired race who inhabit the villages near them with whom they associate only rarely sub chapter eighteen europe in his homicide ferry shows clearly the influence of race upon the distribution of crime in europe latin and teuton occupying the opposite extreme to the scale both of homicide in general and also for aggravated homicide and effenocide the same is true with regard to suicide and insanity is yet that here the order is reversed and the teuton shows a maximum on each case and the latter in the minimum Subchapter 19, Austria. Very often, however, it is not possible to arrive at an exact estimate of the influence of race from the figures furnished by criminal statistics, for we encounter a whole complexus of causes which prevents us from drawing a definite conclusion.

Starting point is 00:48:24 For example, women show the minimum degree of criminality in Spain, Lombardi, Denmark, Slovenia, and Goritz, and the maximum in Austria, Silesia, and the Baltic provinces of Russia. but either cultural influences more in evidence than the racial, for with women as educated like the men, as in Silesia and the Baltic provinces, or where they take part with the men in the struggle for existence, they approached men more nearly in the degree of criminality. The same thing may be said of the greater criminality to be observed in the Austrian Empire, chiefly munder the use, especially in Salisbury and Austria proper as compared with the Slars and Italians of Gordits, Corinthia and the Tyrol.

Starting point is 00:49:03 Sub Chapter 20, Italy The following table resents a summary of simple homicides, including assaults followed by death. An aggravated homicides include a high robbery with homicide, for which indictments were brought in the different provinces of Italy in the years, 1880 to 83, inclusive. A table is displayed on the page with two columns, province of Italy with a population in 1891, and the number of dikements for a homicide to the million inhabitants. split it between simple and aggravated.

Starting point is 00:49:40 It is apparent then that these crimes are most frequent in the provinces where the population is predominantly Semitic. Sicily, Sardinia, Calabria were purely Latin, latium and bruise as compared with those where the population is Teutonic, Lycourian, Celtic, Lombardy, Laguria,

Starting point is 00:49:58 pigment, or Slavic, Venetia. Now beside the original inhabitants, the Ligurians in the north, the Arrians and Etruscans and the the Oskins in the south and the Sakuli of the Korean origin in Sicily. The principal social elements of the Italian population are the Tutans, Kelts and Slavs, and North, and the Phoenicians, Arab, Albanians, the Greeks in the south and on the islands. It is then to the African and oriental elements, the Greek expected, that Italy owes a frequency

Starting point is 00:50:29 of homicide to Calabria, Sicily and Sotinia, where the occurrence of a similar number, as in Lombardy, is due to the large atomic element in the population. The effect of race is clear to be seen in certain localities, who is inhabitants divider ethnically from the surrounding population, and where the relative frequency or infrequency of crime coincides with a racial difference. Thus we have a striking contrast in Tuscany, where a CNR show is 39 homicides to the million, Florence 43 and PZ60,

Starting point is 00:51:02 while Mazurara shows 83, Rosetta 1,000, Rousseau 102, Luka 119, Areso 134, and Leighorn 140. Now it is true that in Massa Carrera, the quarries, and in Grosito of the marshes produce special living conditions by the ethnic influence is incontestable with the province of Luka, which is differentiated from the rest of Duskney by the greatest stature and dilacifali of its inhabitants. The latter characteristic being found in Massa Carrera also, and the great tendency to immigration, One we refer also to the effect the Lagurian blood, calling to mind how often the ancient Ligurians revolted against the Roman rule, but in Lakehorn the racial influence is especially evident, and the origin of this is well known. Lekhorn in the 16th century was merely a marshy village, having 749 inhabitants in 1551. His first settlers were the Liberian people, inventors of

Starting point is 00:52:01 Liberian galley, and notorious pirates. To these were added, Jews, and Marseillaise, and latter adventurers and pirates invited by the medici. Lecor, from which 1879 to 1883, showed the greatest proportion of indictments of crime, furnished likewise, and compares from the whole of Tuscany, including Arezzo. The highest numbers for aggravated homicide, rebellion, and aggravated theft. The state of affairs cannot be accounted for by the greater density of the population, for the density of Milan is the same, 919 to the square mile, that in Naples is much greater, 3,976. Neither is due to a greater preponderance of the urban population for the urban

Starting point is 00:52:43 residence and enables constitute 94% of the total population of the municipality in Milan 92% and Lake Horn only 80% or nevertheless insurrections and aggravated thefts are much more frequent there. Another very significant contrast is reserved in the southern part of the peninsula. Here the summary of simple homicides shows certain localities in the provinces of Campo Basso, Avelino, Cosenza, and Caternzaro, with a relatively high criminality,

Starting point is 00:53:13 and localities in the provinces of Benevento, Saluno, Bari, and Lucca, where the frequency of homicide is small in comparison with the neighboring provinces of Aquila, Caseto, Potenza, Ritio, and especially Naples. In the last, a social environment would naturally be expected to be provocative of crime. Now it is difficult not to deduce a casual connection between the presence of Albanian colonies and the great number of crimes of ours in the provinces of Kozenza, Ksenzo and Ksenzaro and Kampabasor.

Starting point is 00:53:45 On the other hand, the less frequent occurrence of simple homicide in Reggio, Naples, and especially Napulia, Marianneis, depends in great part upon the Greek element of the population. To understand the presence that extent this element is only necessary to recall the ancient Magna Gracia. latter Greek colonies which arrived during and after the Byzantine supremacy and the early migrations of the Opaegomerscipians. Even today, says Nicalusi, the physiognomy of the greater part of the natives of these provinces recalls this type, through which shines, Pacific sweetness of Carado. To the effect of the Greek element must be added, the ethnic influence of the normal occupation. As regards marked in frequency of simple homicide in Salerno and in Benavendor, is impossible not to recall the lombard element,

Starting point is 00:54:37 which was dominant in the Duchy of Benevato and Salerno, so long and to such an extent that it has been able to resist the assimilating power of the native Italians, and a reserve to this day the tall statue and blonde hair, noticeable in the midst of the type indigenous to the peninsula, Ferry. The quite a different influence of the Albanian, Greek and Lombard elements upon the criminality in these contrasted localities is confirmed by the distribution of very. crevaded homicide and highway robbery with homicide. Salerno and Reggio, indeed, form exceptions having relatively high figures, but Naples, thanks

Starting point is 00:55:14 as group blood, shows not withstand the density and poverty of its population, a small number of homicides matching the figures for Barry and Lees. Sicily also offers a striking example of the influence of race upon homicide. The eastern provinces, Messina, Catania, and Syracuse, show a number of homicides much more than the provinces of Kautaniseta, Gaginti, Trapani, and Palomol. Now, as Sicily differs greatly in the character of its population from the neighbouring part of the peninsula, partially because of the numerous northern peoples, vandals, Normans, French, which have conquered and ruled the island. But on the eastern coast, it is the Greek element that is predominant, and that is impossible not to be able to. refer to this fact the smaller number of homicides occurring there, nor on the other hand to see in the large admixture of Saracen and Albayin blood the reason for great frequency

Starting point is 00:56:09 of homicides in the south and north. Recluz writes, at the time of the siege of Palermo by the Normans, 1071 AD there were five languages spoken in Sicily, Arabic, Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and the popular Sicilian. Arabic remained the dominant language even under the Normans. Later the French, the Germans, the Spaniards, and the Aragonese contributed to make other Sicilians a people different from their Italian neighbours in dress, manners, customs, and national feeling. The difference existing within the Sicilian population itself are very great, since now one race, now another gets the upper hand in the mixture. Thus the people of the Etna provinces, who are without doubt of Hellenic origin, been in fact the purest of the Greeks,

Starting point is 00:56:55 since they have not been mixed with the Slavs, have an excellent reputation for deportment and amiability. The inhabitants of Palermo, on the contrary, among whom the Arab element is greater than anywhere else, have in general serious faces and dissolute manners. The criminality of Sardinia is equally characteristic, whether one compares it with that of the continent, and even with that of Sicily,

Starting point is 00:57:17 or considers the almost constant contrast between the north, province of Sassari and the south province of Kagliari. Ethnically, Sardinia is differentiated from Sicily, because the Phoenican domination began in remote antiquity and renewed in Carthagian times was both more extensive and of longer duration in Sodinia than in Sicily, so even today the Sodian skull may possibly serve to illustrate the ancient Phoenician diocesophatic type. The Saracen elements in Sardinia are thus significant, though there are two Saracen colonies. Baracini in the province of Sasari and Moradi near Iglesias in the province of Kegliari.

Starting point is 00:58:02 This racial difference certainly contributes to reduce the higher average of crimes against persons in Sicily, norwithstanding the relatively small number in the eastern provinces, and on the other hand, the higher average of crimes against property in Sardinia. For example, in comparing Sardinia with Sizzli, one sees a striking contrast in the number of simple homicides, which comes out still more strongly in the number of assaults. In the case of aggravated homicides, indeed, the figure for Sicily are lower on account of the small number in the eastern provinces.

Starting point is 00:58:32 But the total of all crimes against persons, including homicide, simple and aggravated, and high robbery accompanied by homicide, is much greater than in Sardinia. In crimes against property, on the contrary, Sardinia, on account of the preponderance of Semitic blood, goes far beyond Sissile, especially in aggravated. thefts and in forgeries, whereas in violent crimes against property such as highway robbery, extortion and blackmail, Sicily again takes a lead somewhat. In Sardinia, moreover, a contrast

Starting point is 00:59:04 is to be observed between the two provinces of Sassari and Kegliari in the very type of the inhabitants and in their social and economic life. The north has agriculture and manufacturing more developed, while the south has mines near Cagliari, Igliac, Cagliari, etc. Now it was well known that the province of Cagliari is more decidedly Phoenician, whereas in the province of Cossari the Spanish element dominates, and this fact Dablus cooperates with the economic conditions to cause a greater frequency of forgery and aggravated theft in the province of Cagliari, and of homicide and highway robbery with homicide in the province of Cicari.

Starting point is 00:59:43 Another example of the influence of race is found, in the criminality of Corsica, which notoriously gives the maximum number of homicides and fanicide and poisoning accepted for the whole of France, but shows a very small number of thefts. By comparing the number of persons sentenced for homicide in Corsica from 1880 to 1883, with those sentenced in those parts of Italy that give the highest figures the following data were obtained. The tables displayed on the page titled Person's Sentence in 1880 to 1883. A main call column titled,

Starting point is 01:00:17 Uly the average to 100,000 inhabitants is split between Corska, Sardinia, Sicily, and Calabia, and Moli's, Combal, that's all. Data is compared with simple homicides and assaults resorting in death,

Starting point is 01:00:31 murders and high robberies with homicide. This means although Corsco belongs to France politically, it is Italian both in race and in the character of its crimes. Leclu's remarks, of the two islands, Sardinia and Corsgo,

Starting point is 01:00:46 once united, it is Corsca nowithstanding its political connection with France, that is, by geographical position, and by its historical conditions, most Italian. Thus, the marked difference between the criminality of Corsica and that of Codinia are to be explained in great measure by racial causes, and this explanation is confirmed by the great resemblance existing between the criminality of Corsica and that of Cicill. The fact is that, in Cicely, that a Saracen element came to donate to all the others, and this same stock, more fierce than Gauvetos, exercises great influence in Korsga.

Starting point is 01:01:20 We know that the ancient inhabitants, Ligurians and Iberians, or some think Sicilians, were followed by the Phoenicians and the Romans, but especially up to the 11th century, by the Saracens, and after these by the Italians and the French. It is then to their Saracen blood that Korsga, Sicily, and apart Calabria, over their intense homicidal criminality, together with a little degree of criminality as regards property. Subchapter 21, Races in France A glance of the distribution of crimes in France shows that it is to the Ligurian and Gallic races that we owe the maximum of crimes of blood.

Starting point is 01:01:57 This is proved in detail by the summary of the various crimes in the departments that furnish figures above the average. From such a summary we discover that it tends to towards murder increases as we pass from the departments having a Simbrec population, 1 out of the 18 or 5.15%, showing a number of murders above the average, to the Gallic debarments, with 8 out of 32 or 25% above the average. Then to the Iberian, with 3 out of 8, or 37.5%, and Belgian, 6 out of 15% or 40%, and finally to the Laguerian debarmas, all of which 100% show more than the average number of murders. The series for rape is slightly different.

Starting point is 01:02:39 First, Iberian departments, 2 out of 8, 25%, next, Simbri. 6 out of 18, 33%. Belgian, 6 out of 15, 40%. Gallic, 13 out of 32, 41%. And finally is before, the Lagurian, 6 out of 9, 67%. In crimes against property, on the other hand, we see the Belgians, the most industrial of the races, lead with 67% of their departments above the average,

Starting point is 01:03:08 followed closely by the Ligurians and Iberians with 60% and 61% respectively, while the Symbric and Gallic elements show only 30% and 39%. As I have shown in my crime politic, the dawn and influence of the Ligurian and Gallic race is determined by their greater activity. The Ligurian peoples of France furnished to the maximum of insurgents, all the departments are 100% being above the average, and the maximum number of men of genius,

Starting point is 01:03:35 60% of the departments being above the average. The Gallic departments come next, with 82% for insurgents and 90% for men of genius. The Belgians, 62% and 33% while the Cymric department showed only 38% for insurgents with scarcely 5% for men of genius, and the Arberians furnished the minimum, with 14% and 5% for insurgents and men of genius, respectively.

Starting point is 01:04:04 Sub chapter 22 Delococofeli and Brachosepheli. I have attempted to discover the relationship between criminality on the one hand and the cephalic index and the colour of the hair on the other being convinced that more reliable indications of the influence of race might be obtained in this way in studying crime in Italy in relation to the cephalic index I have seen from the plates of livi that in 21 provinces having a preponderance for deadlockocephaly index from 77 to 80 inclusive the average of homicides and assaults

Starting point is 01:04:39 is 31% while the general average in Italy is 7% In all the delucosophilic provinces, with the exception of Lucca and Lees, that is to say, in 19 and at 21, the proportion of homicides is above the average. The provinces where metacephaly, index 81 to 82, dominates four below the delosophelic provinces and homicide, giving an average of 25%. But where brachicephali, index 83 to 88, is most abundant, the figure is 8%, average much below that for the country as a whole. It must be known, however, that the dolocephalic provinces are in the south, with the exception of Lucca, which is also an exception to the parallelism of deluxe

Starting point is 01:05:24 cephali in crime. However, brokencephalic provinces, with the exception of the brusel, are all in Upper Italy, and that the ultra-breast cephalic are to be found in the mountainous regions, which all have a smaller number of crimes of blood. As for the mesocepalic population, as we met in southern Italy, or in the warm parts of Upper Italy, like Luke Horn and Genoa. So must be conceded that the influence of climate enters here with that of race. In the case of theft, the difference is much smaller, though observable, it is far less marked than in the case of homicide, as may be seen from the fact that the double-cephalic provinces have 460 thefts to the million inhabitants, the mesosophalic 400 and the brachycephalic 360.

Starting point is 01:06:10 In France, the crimes against persons gives an average of 18 to the 100,000 in the Brachosophelic departments, and of 36 in the Dilococosophilic, including Kulang, but without Korska, it gives an average of only 24. The average of the whole country ranging from 24 to 33 to the 100,000. If we followed the figures given by Ferry, we find an even smaller difference. And according to him, the crimes of blood among the dialesophilic part of the point. population without Corsica amount to 13 of the 100,000 and to 19 in the Brachosophalic departments.

Starting point is 01:06:47 From this it is evident how much greater influence climate has upon crimes of blood than his race. For in Italy, where the dilucosophilic part of the population is collected in the south, its preponderance and crime is enormous, but in France, where it is distributed everywhere, in the south, in the north, Castilech, Nord, Ains, and the centre, Hort, Vienn Schillent, it furnishes no precise data and some might even give smaller thieves than the breast of value population. In the case of crimes against property however, the difference in France is remarkable. The long heads show 44 crimes to the 100,000 and the round heads only 23. In general there is

Starting point is 01:07:29 everywhere a preponderance of crime in the districts dominated by Tolo Savile. In France the longheads have furnished the greatest number of revolutionists and geniuses and is among the delosephalic Gauls and Lagoians that the princes and peoples have been found who offered the most resistance to conquest. This is apparently incomplete opposition to the teaching of criminal anthropology, according to which criminals are nearly always ultra-brecephalic, but it is in reality of great value and is enabling us to show the better that the exaggerated breast-safelity of criminals is a plain mark of degeneracy. Sub-chapter 23 Light and dark hair

Starting point is 01:08:07 In investigating the relation of the colour of the hair to criminality in France, I have found that in the departments where dark hair predominates the figures for murder reach 12.6% or 9.2% without Corsca, where the light hair departments give only 6.3%. It is to be noted, however, that dark hair is especially abundant in all districts. Vendee, Herald, Farr, Gurs, Lanz, Corska, Borchesteron, Bacersz-Zopez-Zopaz, Girond, etc. The influence of climate is perhaps therefore not to be excluded.

Starting point is 01:08:46 Similarly blonde hair, except in Vaucluse, is more frequent in the departments with a northern climate. Pasteclis, Nord, Ardennes, Manch, Eyrrithlor, which has been shown a small number of crimes of blood. In Italy, the briborional bloods, in the whole of southern Italy, is below the average of the kingdom, except in Benevental, where it reaches the average. in Apulia, Naples, Campania, Trapani, and eastern Sicily, where it is only a little below the average. Now in all southern Italy, crimes of blood are below the average, and the province of Benevetto, they give a figure which is though rather high, 27.1%, is nevertheless below that to the neighbouring provinces. The same is true of Apulia, east in Sicily, Syracuse and Catania, which will show a low degree of criminality. Syracuse, 15, Catania 28, Lees 10

Starting point is 01:09:42 In these provinces the blonde colour of the hair is directly connected with the Lombard, Benevento, and Greek races Sicily, and as for this reason, they are less criminal. I have found no connection with race, however, in the blonde oasis of Perugia, nor in the Brunet oasis of Forli in central Italy. The blonde population happening in the neighbourhood of the Alps is in direct connection with that of the mountains themselves, and shows, as has a letter only a slight criminality. But the cause here is merely orthographic. On the other hand, the brunate oasis of Lekorn and Luca coincides with the criminality

Starting point is 01:10:17 greater even crimes of blood than that of the neighbouring parts of duskany. And as here, the colour of the hair is accompanied by a special dolosephaly without being explicable by any orographic cause and since to me that we have a new proof of the influence of race upon crimes of blood.

Starting point is 01:10:34 In the case of crimes against property, there is no evident correspondence. For example, the province of Treviso, where the inhabitants are very blonde, gives a maximum of criminality, and Ferrara, where the population is very dark, is nearly equal to it. Subchapter 24, Jews The influence of race upon criminality becomes plainly evident when we study the Jews and the gypsies, though very differently manifested in the two races. The statistics of many countries show a low degree of criminality for the Jews,

Starting point is 01:11:05 than for their Gentile fellow citizens. This is the more remarkable since, because of their usual occupations, there should be fairness being compared. Not with the population in general, but with the merchants and petty traits people who have, as we shall see, a high record of criminality.

Starting point is 01:11:25 In Bavaria, one Jewish sentence for every 315 of them in the population, and one Catholic for every 265. In Baden, Jewish criminality was 63.3% to the Christian criminality. In Lombardy, under the rule of Austria, there was during the space of seven years one Jew convicted for every 2,568 inhabitants.

Starting point is 01:11:47 In Italy, in 1855, there were only seven Jews in prison, five men and two women, a proportion of much smaller than that prevailing among the Catholic population. Recent investigations made by survey showed that in 1869, out of a Jewish population of 17,800,

Starting point is 01:12:04 there were only eight sentenced. In Prussia, Orsner has observed a slight difference in the discredit of the dues. There being one Jew indicted for each 2,600, while the Christian show won in 2008.

Starting point is 01:12:20 This is in part confirmed by Cobb, according to whom the following were recorded. In Prussia in 1859, one Jew indicted for each 2,793, one Catholic indicted for each 2645, one Protestant indicted for each 2,821. From 1862 to 1865, however, one Jew indicted for each 2,800, one Protestant indicted for each 3,800. In Bavaria, one Jew indicted for each 3,15,

Starting point is 01:12:54 one Catholic indicted for each 265. In France from 1850 to 1860 on the average, the Jews indicted were 0.076% of the adults. Catholics indicted were 0.0584% of the adults. Jews indicted were 0.1111% of the total population. Catholics indicted were 0.0122% of the total population. In 1854, there were 166 Jewish criminals in 1855, 118. In 1856, 163, in 1858, 142, in 161,123, in 18601, 118. A slight decrease in the latter years. In Austria, however, the number of Jews convicted was 3.74 percent, in 1872 and 4.13 percent. In 1873, figures higher by some fractions than those for the rest of the population.

Starting point is 01:14:00 The fact of a special type of Jewish criminality is more certain than a greater or less degree of criminality. Among the Jews as among the gypsies, the hereditary form of crime predominates, and in France they reckon whole generations of rows and thieves among the serf beers, solomons, levies, blums, and cleansed, those convicted of murder are rare, and where they are found their captains of bands organized with rare skill, like those of graft, craft beer, mayor, and de jumps. These master rogues had regular travelling agents, kept ledgers and showed such a degree of cleverness, patience and tenacity as made it possible for him to evade for many years the attempt to bring them to justice. Most of the Jewish criminals in France have their own special kinds of askality, like the trick with a ring, when they pretend to have found an object of value or the mourning call, which gives them an opportunity to rob the chambers of sleepers who have forgotten to lock their doors.

Starting point is 01:14:57 The Russian Jews are principally usurters, counterfeiters and smugglers, carrying this last pursuit to the extent of smuggling women, exporting them to Turkey. Smuggling is organized among them in semi-governmental fashion. Old towns on the border, like Bertaeref, are peopled almost entirely by Jewish smugglers. Often the government has the town surrounded by a cordon of soldiers, and while making a search fines immense towards the smuggled goods. The smuggling is carried so far as even to be an obstacle to commercial treaties with Prussia. In Prussia, there were formerly great numbers of Jews convicted for for for for for defamation, but more frequently for bankruptcy and for receiving stolen goods, crime which frequently lose the clutches of the law.

Starting point is 01:15:41 To the prevalence of this last crime among them is due to the great number of Jewish words incorporated to the thieves slaying in Germany and England. Since the thief looks upon the receiver of stolen goods as a master and guide, and a consequence easily adopts his language. Every great enterprise of the famous band of Mainz was planned by a Cocheneur or Jewish receiver of stolen goods. There was a time in France when nearly all the leaders of the great bands had jewesses for concubines.

Starting point is 01:16:11 Many causes formerly impelled the Jews to these crimes, as also to the unlawful gainsversary, greed of gold, discouragement, desperation, exclusion from office, and from public assistance, the natural reaction against the persecutions of the stronger races, for which they had no other means of defence. They were often merely shuttle-cocks between the iron brigands and the feudal lords, and were forced to be accomplices in order not to become victims. Or it need not be astonished, therefore, if their criminality appears great, and it is fair to note that from time to time when the Jews have been permitted to enter political life, their tendency to special crime has diminished. We are forced upon us here, and the difficulty of coming to universally valid conclusions upon the basis of statistics alone. Even though the criminality of the Jews can be approved to be less than that of other races,

Starting point is 01:17:06 a very different situation appears when we turn to the question of insanity, in which they have an unfortunate leadership. Here, however, it is not so much a matter of race as of intellectual work, from under-Semitic races in general, average Bedouins and sanity is very much. very rare. Subchapter 25, Gypsies. Where the gypsies are the living example of a whole race of criminals, and have all the passions and all the vices of criminals. They have a horror, says, girl, man, of anything requires a slightest supplication. They will endure hunger and misery rather than submit

Starting point is 01:17:45 to any continuous slave or whatever. They work just enough to keep from dying of hunger. They are perjuries, and even among themselves, I'm grateful. And, what one's cruel on cowardly, for which facts come the Transylvanian proverbs that 50 Gypsy's Camry put to flight with a wet clout. Enlisted in the Australian army, they cut a sorry figure. They are revengeable to excess. One of them to revenge himself upon his master, who had beaten him, dragged him to a cave, and soot him up in his skin, and fed him upon the most loathsome food till he died. With the intention of plundering Lograno, they pulled in the sources of the drave, but when they believed the inhabitants did invade the district

Starting point is 01:18:28 in a body and were only frustrated their discovery of the plot by one of the citizens. Gypsies have been known, in a fit of rage, to throw their own children at the head of their opponent like a stone from a sling. They are vain like all delinquents, but they have no fear of shame. Everything they own they spend for drink and ornaments. They may be seen barefooted, but with bright coloured or lace, be decked clothing, without stockings, but with the yellow shoes. They have the improvidence of the savage and that of the criminal as well. The story is told that once, when a party of them had repulsed a body of troops from a trench, they called out, flee, flee, for if we had any left, we would kill you all.

Starting point is 01:19:11 The enemy thus informed how the matter stood turned back and massacred them. Without morals, they are nevertheless superstitious, borrow. They would believe themselves to be damned or disordered if they were to eat eels or squirrels, although they devour half-putified carrion. They are given to ojee's, love annoys, and make a great outcry in the markets. They murder and cold blood and order to blob, and were formerly suspected of cannibalism. The women are very clever at stealing and teach it to their children. They poison cattle with certain powders in order to get the credit of curing them, or perhaps to get their flesh at a low price.

Starting point is 01:19:49 In Turkey, they also practice prostitution, they all excel in some form of rascality such as passing counter for money or selling sick horses for sound as the name jew with us is synonymous with this sir so in spain gitano is synonymous with a rascally cattle trader in whatever condition the gipsy finds himself he always maintains his passivity does not seem to concern himself with the future but lives from day to day despising all for a thought authority laws rules principles precepts duties, these are notions and things insupportable to this strange race. To a bail or to command is equally odious to them. It is a burden and a bore. They have no more conception of property than they have a duty. I have is as foreign to them as I ought.

Starting point is 01:20:38 Result, consequence foresight, the connection between past and present are all unknown to them. Kolokki believes that they have special routes used also by refugees, thieves and smugglers, which are indicated by special marks. the Zingenna of the Germans. Of these are most frequently used are the Patarel, formerly a trident, but now made in the shape of a Latin cross. These signs marked along the course of the highways, or torn with charcoal on the walls of the house, or cut in the bark of the trees, become a conventional means of saying to later brands, this is the Gypsy Route. In the first pataro, the direction is indicated by lateral lines, in the second by Longerang the Cross.

Starting point is 01:21:18 Stopping places are marred by the mysterious Wastika, which is without doubt derived from the ancient East Indian symbol, possibly the original Valkos. When they wish to leave the place where they are, where a pecan de Ruby in the 16th century, they set out the opposite direction from that which they are to travel, after going half the league retrace their steps. Like criminals and the priors from whom they are descended, they have a popular criminal literature which glorifies crime, as in the following dialogue. log between father and son. Father, Hula, Basil, if you are to become great by the cross of your father, you must steal. Son, an outward father, if I am discovered, Father, then you must take to your heels, joy of your sire. Son, to the devil with you or cross father, you don't teach me well. It is to be noted that this race, so low morally and so incapable of cultural and illiterate development,

Starting point is 01:22:16 element, a race that can never carry on an industry and which in poetry has not got beyond the poorest lyrics, has created in Hungary Amal's musical art, a new provigenius that, and expevatism is be found in the criminal. End of Section 3. Section 4. Of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Librevox According, or Librevox Accordings from the public domain. For more information of the volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. by Leon Harvey. Chapter 4. Civilization, barbarism, aggregations of population, the press, new kinds of crime. Subchapter 26. Civilization and barbarism.

Starting point is 01:23:08 Among the numerous social problems, there is one especially whose certain and complete solution concerns us greatly. It is that the influence of civilization upon crime and sanity. If we judge by statistics alone, we shall conclude that problems. is already solved. For in every country of Europe except England, we find that crime and insanity are each year increasing out of proportion to the growth of the population. A footnote is displayed on the page. In France from 1826 to 1837, there was one person indicted to each 100 of the population. In 1868, the indictments had reached 1 to 55. Default Trade de Statistic, 1840, Block, L, Europe Politic, 1870.

Starting point is 01:23:51 In 1838, the indictments excluded in political crimes in fiscal misdemeanemoration, rose from 57,470 to 80,920. In 1838, the indictments increased from 237 to the 100,000 to 375, in 1847 to 480. And from 1854 to 55 to 1866, they sank to 389. To increase the gain to 517 in 1874 and to 550, There was then an increase of about 133% in 50 years. Surely, France Criminale. Page 10. Another table is displayed on the page, displaying data for years, the coefficient rate, the number of

Starting point is 01:24:39 inhabitants and in Austria and England and Wales. From 1805 to 1841, the population increased 49%, the crime six times more than the population. In some countries, Monmouthshire, for example, The population increased about 120% crimes 720% Aberdeen Descottel 1876 In Italy there were, from 1850 to 1859, 16,173 diamonds for serious crimes and 7,535 convictions.

Starting point is 01:25:11 From 1860 to 1869, 23,854 diamonds and 10,7001 convictions. From 1863 to 1869, crimes accrues 110th. the population about one-twent. Curcio or Psyu. But, Messer d'Aglia rightly observes in this connection how easy it is to make a mistake in attempting to solve, on the basis of statistics alone,

Starting point is 01:25:35 complex problems, into which many factors enter at the same time. The continual increase of crime and insanity can, in fact, be explained by changes in the civil and penal laws, by a great tendency to bringing accusations, by the easy access to a silence within sane, and by the greater activity of the police. one thing appears certain civilization and barbarism alike possess crimes peculiar to them barbarism by deadening the moral sensibilities diminishes the horror of homicide which is frivolously admired as a heroic act by making revenge a duty a confusing might with right it increases crimes of blood and encourages associations and malefactors justice among the insane develops religious mania demon mania and imitative insanity on the other hand families

Starting point is 01:26:23 ties are stronger while sexual assignment and insane ambition are less frequent, and consequently paracide and fanicide are theft are less frequent. The types of civilization, which man is his right produced, according to Euglielmo Ferraro are two. The type characterised by violence and they are characterized by fraud. They are distinguished by the form which the struggle for existence takes. In the primitive civilization, the struggle is carried on purely by force and wealth and power achieved by arms. At the expense either of foreigners or of weaker fellow citizens, commercial

Starting point is 01:26:57 competition between two peoples is carried on through armies and fleets, this to say, by the violent expulsion of competitors from coveted markets. Judicial content is so decided by the duel. In the civilisation characterized by fraud, on the other hand, the struggle for existence is carried on by cunning and deceit, and the wager of battle is replaced by legal chesanry. Political powers obtained, no longer at the point of the sword, but by money. Mine is extracted from the pockets of others by tricks and mysterious manures, so as the operations of the stock exchange. The commercial warfare is carried on through the perfection of the main production,

Starting point is 01:27:34 but still more through the perfection of the art of deceit. The skill acquired at giving the purchaser the impression that he is getting a good bargain. To the first type there it belonged Corsiga, part of Sardinia, Montenegro, the Italian cities of the Middle Ages, and in general nearly all primitive civilizations. To the second type, the other hand, belong all the modern civilized nations. This is to say, those among whom the capitalistic regime has reached its complete development. The distinction between the two types is not, however, so absolute in reality, as it is the theory, for characteristics belonging to the two different types are often found mixed together in the same society.

Starting point is 01:28:13 Now, as soon as pathology, in the social field, as in the physical, follows in a pathway of physiology. We discover these same two means of contest in the criminal world. As a matter of fact, there are two forms of criminality manifesting themselves in our day, side by side. At a vista criminality, which is a return on the part of certain individuals of a morbid constitution to the violent means of the struggle for existence now suppressed by civilization, such as homicide, robbery and rape, an evolutive criminality, which is no less perverted in intent but more civilized in the means employed. for in place of violence he uses trickery and deceit in the first class of criminals for only a few individuals fatally predisposed to crime in the second any one may come who has not a character strong enough to resist the evil influences of his environment

Starting point is 01:29:04 segal widely observes that the same division occurs in the two forms of collective criminality which are to be found the one in the upper and the other in the lower ranks of society on the one side of the rich a well to do we are implying politics in business sell their votes in influence, and by the aid of intrigue, deceit and speculation steal money from the public. On the other hand, there are poor and ignorant, who, in anarchist plots and demonstrations and insurrections attempt to revolt against a situation to which they are forced and the weakness of those in high places. The first of these two forms are especially modern and involved. The second is atavistic, brutal, violent, the former is a thing in the brain and proceeds by a cutting device, like impostero misappropriation or forgery. The latter is a thing in the muscles and works by violent means, like insurrection, bomb throwing or assassination.

Starting point is 01:30:00 Italy, in the last few years old only too frequently, that's how it's spectacle of this simultaneous breaking out of both forms of criminality. On the one hand, we have had in Cisley regainedage in famine and rights, to which a purse or interested lie has given another name and a scriber. the causes, and the same time we have seen up Rome in connection with the bank scandals, the gross immorality of the wealthy classes. I have given in my Om Criminal examples of crimes of blood committed in the Middle Ages by special associations, but it may be asked, why even ancient times these criminal associations existed everywhere, have they persisted in certain countries only disappearing from the others? The answer is easy if we consider the partially civilized condition of the peoples, and especially

Starting point is 01:30:46 the condition of the governments which maintain and foster this barbarism, the first and continuous source of these perverted associations. The more governments are organized as party, says, dear Zicliol, very truly, the more will parties organise themselves into governments. When the royal post office violated the privacy of letters and bargaining with thieves allowed them full liberty for all their excesses in brothels and prisons, the very necessities of the situation contributed to protect the communist, for he was in one. person who could carry a letter safely, project one from assassination, ransom is stolen object

Starting point is 01:31:21 at a fair price, or even pronounce, in minor matters, judgment establishes just as, and certainly quicker and less costly than those offered by the regular tribunals. The Comorah was a kind of a natural adaptation to the unhappy circumstances of a people redded barbarous by bad government. Brigandage, in its turn, has often been a kind of wild justice against the prisoners. In the period of Serfdom in Russia, the Moujiks, indifferent to life and impeded by constant suffering for which no one cared, were already to avenged themselves by homicide, as is approved to us by a soul-made public by Dixon.

Starting point is 01:31:58 There is no great Russian family, says Willemps, well, an author of the work on European prisons, which does not include in his history the violent death of one of its members. The immobilisation of capital and avarice drove the rich men of southern Italy to a surrey an unbelievable plundering of the poor peasants. In Fondi, writes Jody's, many became Brugans on account of the extortions of the mayor, Amante. Copa, Messini, and Tortora are driven to Puganage by the way their inhabitants were abused with impunity. The peasants of southern Italy, says Govon, in the investigating committee, see in the brigand the invention of the injustice with which society overwhelms them.

Starting point is 01:32:40 The dissensions between rich and poor over the division of certain lands, which formerly belonged to ancient barons, but of which the title was now in doubt, which had been promised to all, especially to the poor farmers. The hatred were divided than few representatives of the lesser nobility in their communities in southern Italy, and the outstivinians, practice against the clients of one or another. These were the principal cases of Raghandage. Of 124 communes in Basilicata, there were only 45. four without a brigand, and these were the only ones where the administration was in the hands of one of some heirs. Of the two communes, Bomba and Montezoli, near Jeti.

Starting point is 01:33:20 The first where the poor were treated had no brigands, while the second where they were abused had a great number of brigands. In the smaller states of southern Italy observes Villare, very truly, the middle ages still exist in the midst of modern civilization, only emplates the ancient baron, where today the plebeian creditor. We have in Sicily, writes, Franchetti, a class of peasants who are almost slaves of the soil, a second class consisting of persons who consider themselves superior to the law, and a third,

Starting point is 01:33:50 and this the most numerous, who regard the law as useless and exalted to the dignity of a principle the customer securing justice for themselves by their own efforts. And where the majesty of the law is understood and despised, its representatives cannot be respected.

Starting point is 01:34:05 The public official in Sicily is fluttered and formed upon, so long as the originators of the abusers and tyrannies there, hoped to have him for an accomplice, or leaves as a silent spectator of their misdeeds, but as soon as a man is discovered who is faithful to his duty, he is detested, hunted, assailed, and posed by every possible means. After the abolition of feudalism, continues Fanchetti in another place, the external form and the social relationships had to change. Even the real nature of those relationships did not.

Starting point is 01:34:35 The absolute power of the Great had ceased to be a legal institution, together with the jurisdiction and police power of the nobility. The instrument which must now be employed to cover up abuses was the officer of the state or city, but bribery did not always suffice as a cure as con-avance. It is necessary to employ specialer a device. Some device must be used to acquire attang a troll over those whose economic condition did not directly reduce them to practical slavery. Brute force had to give place, in part, to trickery and cunning. But for all that, violence was not done away with, at least in a large part of the island. Nothing had come to break up the ancient traditions, and the instruments for carrying them into effect had not ceased to exist. The former officers of the feudal barons, though trust to one side, were still there to say nothing of the men who had already committed some crime or were ready to do so,

Starting point is 01:35:31 and who could not fail to be numerous in a country with the opportunity for crime and the powerlessness of the law were traditional but now the officers like the criminals buy their trade on their own account and whoever wanted their aid had to treat with them both the word melanduino in sicily loses its significance as a term of infany and comes to be used among the people as a laudatory designation proudly borne by many on-wall persons i am a brigand Malendrino means for them that the speaker claims to be a brave man, afraid of nothing, but especially not afraid of justice, which they confuse with the government, or rather with the police. This false conception of morals, this local perception on the distance between honesty and double-dealing, explains how it is that the brigand fines accomplices among the peasants, and even among the proprietors with whom he lives, and who regard crime as a new means of speculation. The state of things, according to the reports of the Brevex, is the worst plague in Sicily,

Starting point is 01:36:33 for while the real brigands who roam the country are few in number, at certain times they become legion, reinforced by their peasant auxiliaries, further great properties themselves make use to brigands for the purpose of exacting ransoms and nulling wills and establishing their tyranny or their fellow citizens. From this comes their repugance to allaying information, which seemed to them more immoral than murder itself, said a dying man may conceal the name of his murderer to the last.

Starting point is 01:37:00 It's not homicide that rouses their aversion by the law. Accordingly, in a few cases in which accusation is brought, the crime still goes generally without punishment. Thus, in the province of Naples, of 150 poggans, taken with arms in their hands. 107 were acquitted by the jury,

Starting point is 01:37:16 and only seven convicted. The situation is the same in the Romagna, as Alfred Comandini has shown us, and according to a board, and borne it in Corsigal also. The cause of all our ills, writes Comandini, is the abuse of wine, the widespread custom of carrying arms, and the political associations that have come down as a tradition from the despotic times

Starting point is 01:37:39 when all classes took part in them, even at the peril of their lives. Their aspirations were honourable, but very often they favour the escape of a prisoner. Because of arrested, he might betray them. These associations have no longer any political or educative aim, not even that of a mutual. assistance. They afford often as only an occasion for drinking together generally at the expense of the richer members and this usually degenerates into fighting and brawling in which from their traditional duty evading one another large numbers are frequently involved. But even more significant than the situation

Starting point is 01:38:14 in the Romanonga is the example which cause guide gives of an unconscious criminality derived on social historical conditions as well as from the purely historical influences already pointed out. The frequency of murders committed out of revenge, writes Pornet, is known to all the world, but is not so well known how trivial the causes often are. That a dog belonging to a Tafani was killed by a Rosinole caused a death of 11 members of the two families. In 1886, there were 135 attacks upon persons, or 1 to 200 inhabitants. It is to say, four times more than the department of the scene.

Starting point is 01:38:53 of these one hundred thirty-five attacks fifty-two were made a result of quarrels and brawls no witness can be made to testify in palermo there were sixty persons present at a crime all of whom swore that they had seen nothing but following reports of the constability estimates a number of penance at from five hundred to six hundred it all comes back to this he says that the peasants in remote villages who are enemies to the chief of the clan are persuaded that there is a very much of the clan are persuaded that there is a very much of the people who are persuaded that there is a no justice. The Cawksons are very proud, scorn of physical labour and till the soil only unwillingly. They are better endowed intellectually than morally and of a way of their own, of regarding good fortune and conscience. Their organisation is very similar to the Roman patrician system. Fifteen or twenty families rule all the west. Some having control of only a hundred votes, others having thousands of electorate to express their will. For two hundred years, fifty families have being devoted to a single one.

Starting point is 01:39:55 Independent life is impossible, for a EU stands alone comes to nothing. The members of a family who resist their lives with a sublime self-abnegation for the sake of one of their number. Two consciousness struggle for supremacy on the island. The modern conscience, inspired by the principles of right inequity, and the ancient Corskin conscience, which cannot rise itself above the interests of the Family Association. The letter generally prevails, and the effects of it was seen in the proceedings of the jury which valued the land condemned for the railways. The jury presided over by Casabianca, the chief of the most powerful party in the island, made us of notorious by its partiality. Beneditti, an enemy of the party, received 2,000 francs for a vineyard of 17 areas, while the certain Vigiti, a follower of Casabiancas, received 13,000 francs for a vineyard of 19.

Starting point is 01:40:50 and so on. In Corska, even the victims thought these injustice natural and would have practised in themselves if they had had the power. The justice of the peace are all-power, but very partial devoted to the interest of the party that has elected them. In making up the voting list, they do so as they like, striking off the names of those who might injure them, and adding the names of those who may be useful, and this inspired the courts of appeals and Custation. Serious crimes not infrequently result. The artificers employed elections are numerous and right, not to have a tragic ending. At Palnecker, the mayor Bartoli, three times postponed the voting, waiting for a favorable moment. The fourth time, September 28, 1984,

Starting point is 01:41:36 he and his protesians fortified themselves early in the morning in the town hall, and when their adversaries arrived, they could not enter. These exasperated, attempted to storm the place, but were repulsed with firearms. All day shots would exchange from one house to the other, with deaths and wounds resulting, but a totally used opponent told the prefect that they would rather die than endure to such slavery. In 1885, in all France,

Starting point is 01:42:00 there were 42,523 Mr. Menos in rural districts. Horses alone had 13,405 of them, nearly a third. The progress of civilization, by endlessly multiplying needs and desires, and by covering sensuality through the accumulation of wealth brings a flood of alcoholics and general paralytics into the insane silence. The crowds of prisons, which are offenders against property and against decency. Statistics show us, in fact, the most crimes of this character are committed

Starting point is 01:42:29 in the Great Seas among the cultivated classes are on the increase. Zeguil shows us for his part that modern collective criminality has the same characteristics. The table is displayed on the page, displaying statistical data relating to crimes in Prussia and compared to France. There's a summary at the bottom. The ratio of Berkleries and Harvey Robbies in Corska to those in France was 0.38 to 1 of rapes, 0.5 to 1 of parasites and bankruptcies, 0 to 1 of extortions, 3.0 to 1, rapes of young girls, 23 to 1, homicides, 32 to 1.

Starting point is 01:43:09 confided by those two forms of collective criminality is natural to ask ourselves why does the criminality of the rich take the form of cunning or that of the poor is based upon violence the answer is easy the upper classes represent what is really modern while the lower still belong in thought and feeling to a relatively distant past it is then logical and natural that the former should show the result of modern development in their collective criminality and that the latter should remain on the contrary still violent not to say absolutely atavistic baycott has said in order to be persuaded that fineness of feeling diminishes in proportion as one descends the social scale is not necessary to visit savage peoples is enough to talk with the english poor or even one's own servants in the second place if the criminality of the rich is a pathological phenomenon indicative of the defectiveness of the ancient social organization that has come down to us that of the lower class on the contrary may appear to be the premature announcement of a new era about to arise is for this reason that the former bears all the marks of senile cunning, where the latter has the reckless audacity of youthful strength. Finally, the rich constitute the majority, if not in number, at least in power and in the strength of their position.

Starting point is 01:44:28 The poor, on the other hand, represent the minority. Now it is characteristic of all minorities to be older and more violent than the majority. They have to conquer, where the majority only have to keep what they have gained. More energy is called out by the chance, to retain something or reach a little goal than by the need of guarding a present possession. Victory softens and innovates, while the desire to conquer, increases the courage a hundredfold. It is in fact with a minority as it is with a single individual who is attacked by a number of persons. Such a one shows a degree of strength which he would not at all manifest if odds would not have a hand to aid him.

Starting point is 01:45:05 Necessity increases the defensive power of those who stand alone and feel their weakness. The instinct of self-preservation, aroused by danger, gives to the organism the courage of despair. In the field of crime, this natural law cannot fail to show itself a minor lower classes, who have to contend against great odds and make up for their natural weakness by the boldness and files of the means they employ. However painful it may be to admit that civilization has succeeded only in changing the kind of crimes, and perhaps increasing their number. The fact itself is easy to understand, when one sees how much more advantageous, the progress of education has been for attack, then war defense.

Starting point is 01:45:45 Sub chapter 27, congestion of population. To the reasons which we have just enumerated, must be added others of a different order. On account of railways and government and commercial concentration, civilization tends continually to mark the great centers of population still larger and to overpopulate the principal cities, and, as well known, is in these that have found crowd to cover the greatest number of habitual criminals. This unfortunate concentration of crime is to be explained by the greater profits or the greater security which the largest cities offer to criminals.

Starting point is 01:46:20 By this, perhaps, he is not the only reason, for if in the city's vigilance is more relaxed, prosecutions more active and systematic, and temptations and inducements to crime are more numerous. So are the opportunities for us of labour. I believe that there is another influence of work, which is more powerful still. The very congestion of population by itself gives an irisdible impulse toward crime and immorality. The Rears writes reptilian, a kind of violent and morbid tendency that moves us to re-produce the feelings and movements which we see around us.

Starting point is 01:46:53 Many causes contribute to this. Youth, femininity, and above all, as society says, the mutual contact of sensitive persons, which gives added strength to the natural impressions that each one has by himself. The area is filled with a dominant opinion, and tremors it like a contagion. It has been observed that even the crowd together of horses develops the tendency to sodomy, all these causes, together with the parallelism that always exists between the development of the sexual organs and other brain, and also with better nutrition. Part who explains for us the great increase of crimes of sensuality,

Starting point is 01:47:28 our characteristic of modern criminality harmonising with a constant increase of prostitution, so marked in a large city's. is for this reason that women are more criminal in the more civilized countries they are almost always drawn to crime by a false pride about their poverty by desire for luxury and by masculine occupations and education which give them the means and opportunity to commit crimes of the same character as the men such as forgeries crimes against the laws of the press and swindling civilization increases the number of certain crimes just as it increases certain forms of insanity paralysis alcoholism because it increases the use of stimulants which while almost unknown as savages have become a veritable necessity to the civilized world thus we see today in england and america that in addition to the abuse of alcohol and tobacco there has creven in that of opium and even of ether and that in france the consumption of brandy grew from eight lead to in eighteen forty to thirty in eighteen seventy Subchapter 28, The Press Civilization by favouring the creation and dissemination of newspapers,

Starting point is 01:48:41 which are always of chronicle of vices and crimes, and often are nothing else, has furnished a new cause of crime by inducing criminals to emulation and imitation. He is sad to think that the crimes of Trotman brought the circulation of the Petit Journal up to 500,000, and that the Figuero to 210,000, It was doubtless for this reason that the crime was imitated almost immediately in Belgium and Italy. Note the following strange crime. During the absence of the proprietor, R, his strong box was forced. His assistant was immediately arrested and his axiom taken was found upon him.

Starting point is 01:49:20 Indeed, the assistant admitted of his own accord that he had taken money, but without evil intent. He had, in fact, without necessity of breaking to the safe, much less of sums under his control, and this, with the consent of his employer, who had great confidence in him. He had committed the crime, he said, only in order to try a trick that he'd read a day before before in the newspaper. His employer, knowing him to be a constant reader of the papers, declared that he accepted his explanation, and as soon as the assistant has been acquitted to reinstate him in his position.

Starting point is 01:49:55 In Paris in 1873, one grommel decided to commit a crime in order to get himself talked of. like certain great criminals of his exploits he read in the newspapers. With this aim he committed arson, but, understanding his confession, his good was not believed. He maltreated his wife for the result that she died, and that he owned himself the cause of her death. He came out of this affair also with the verdict of not guilty. Then it was that the case of the widow, Gras fell under his eye, and in order to imitate it he threw nitric acid into a friend's face, thereby killing him.

Starting point is 01:50:31 and then went about telling every one of his crime next day he first hasten to read the account for the murder in the petit journal and amelia afterwards went to give himself up as a prisoner who is perfectly obvious that reading criminal tales of various other reports in the paper suggested to him the idea of his crimes the same may be said of those novels which deal almost exclusively with the acts of criminals like those at present fashionable in france thus in eighteen sixty six two young men Brulio and Sero strangled Trace Woman. When rested, they declared that the crime would be suggested them by reading a novel by Delmonds. Some, says, the place virtually, they received from nature and organism inclined to evil, but their inclination is turned into action

Starting point is 01:51:18 only by hearing or seeing the misdeeds of others. Some years ago, a package of ten stolen bonds was found down up in a paper, by which the thief had ridden those glooming lines taken from a novel by Barasque. Conchers the word invented to fight and form and to make them submissive in their misery. Thrones and millions are only to be gained by violence and fraud.

Starting point is 01:51:38 In their great cities, many are incited crime in the places where cheap lodgings may be obtained for the night. Many, says Mayhew, are brought to the lodging house through being thrown out of work, and from the lodging house are drawn to theft. The political laws and the new forms of the popular government imposed by modern civilization, and in part also by our pretended liberty,

Starting point is 01:52:00 favor in every way the formation of societies and the pretext of social amusements, administrative enterprises or mutual aid. The example of paramilalal leghorn, Ravenna, Bolona, Histrieff, Lukiani and Pag. And that of Crispi and Nicotera show us how short the distance is from such generous enterprises to the most immoral violence and even a crime. In North America, some societies have gone so far to commit crime with impunity, and in two of the most flourishing cities, New York and San Francisco, even officially, they have almost succeeded in legitimizing their frauds.

Starting point is 01:52:39 The political revolutions which are more frequent with these forms of government cause an increase of certain crimes, either because they bring together crowds of people or because they excite violent passions. Spain is a prison, says it must be spattered, where it is possible to commit any crime whether with impunity provided one cries in favor of this or that, or gives us. history's crime a political appearance. The number of criminals acquitted their rose in five years to 4,065, four times what they were in France. It's not astonishing then that in Spain crimes are proportionally more numerous than

Starting point is 01:53:15 elsewhere. Wars like revolutions increase the number of crimes because of the increased massing and contact to men that was proved in Italy in 1866 Curcio and in North America during after the Civil War. Sertial crimes which before the revolution of 1848 in France were from 100 to 200 increased first to 280 and then to 505 and with them illegitimate births increased also after all this it is easy to comprehend without the necessity of citing figures how much crimes increased when the criminals are heard together in prisons where according to the vowel of the criminals themselves where its wickedness is a title to glory and virtue is a badge of shame Civilization by multiplying great penitentiaries gives by that same means a great extension to crime. This is more true since unblameable solitude has introduced tradable, afflentthropic institutions, reform schools, etc., which suffice to undermine the character of respectable individuals,

Starting point is 01:54:22 but not to soften the heart of a hardened culprit. We should see how, after the introduction of the ticket of leave, there was noted in 1861 to 62 in England, a great increase of delinquents who had already occurred in 1843 after the inauguration of the transportation system. The houses of correction which seem inspired by a truly humanitarian feeling of charity through the single factor there of bringing together the mass of depraved individuals exercise and influence quite other than salutary and always always directly opposite to that which they were instituted. It's worth noting here that the illustrious Oliver Crona attributed the greatest number of Swedish recidivists to the vices of

Starting point is 01:55:03 penitentiary system and to the customers submitting young offenders to the same discipline as the adults. Subchapter 29, new crimes. Civilization introduces everyday new crimes, let's atrocious perhaps and the old ones, but nonetheless injurious. Thus in London, the thief substitutes cunning for violence. In place of burglary he practices, preloining by means of special apparatus. In place of porch climbing, eases swindling, and blackmail. by the aid of the press. Ombosso with the aim of getting the benefit of life insurance is an example of a new form of crime committed by some physicians

Starting point is 01:55:40 and favored too often by new advances in scientific knowledge. Thus the knowledge that the symptoms of arsenic poisoning are similar to those of cholera, suggest to two doctors during the cholera epidemic in Magdenburg and Monaco, the idea first insuring and then poisoning many of their patients. In Vienna, a new crime has been invented, which consists of a problem.

Starting point is 01:56:03 appropriating goods that have been ordered for an imaginary society. The anarchists have brought into fashion the use of dynamite against persons and buildings. Recently they have been introduced in Chicago the electric bludgeon and also a small torpedo, which being slipped into the intended victim's pocket explodes and blows into pieces. Civilization, by relaxing the bonds of the family, not only increases the number of founding asylums, which are the nurseries of criminals, but also multiplies the desertions of adults, rapes and infanticides. Notwithstanding these unhappy consequences, we must not allow ourselves to be led into an indiscriminate condemnation on the fruitful progress of civilisation,

Starting point is 01:56:44 since even in the matter of crime the change has not been altogether prejudicial, for if for the time civilisation has been the cause of the increase of crime, it has certainly mitigate its character. On the other hand, where progress has reached its height, it has already found means of treating the diseases it has produced, with its asylums for the criminal insane, A system of separate confinement in the penitentiaries, his industrial institutions, its saving banks, and especially its decides for the protection of children, which prevent crime almost from the cradle.

Starting point is 01:57:15 See part three. End of Section 4. Section 5 of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Librevox recording, or Librevox recordings in the public domain. For more information to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. by Leon Harvey. Chapter 5. Density of Population, Immigration and Emigration, Birth Rate. Subchapter 30, density of population. The influence of civilisation and reverence to crime may be seen

Starting point is 01:57:49 better by examining one by one its different factors, and in the first place, that have density, where history teaches us that crime appears only when a certain density of population has been reached. Institution, assaults, theft, Nisvichlis, Worcestermark and Kraphton, her ride the remount, show themselves but rarely imprimmative society, as among the vendors, who are assembled only at their rainy seasons and uncertain Australian Aborigines who meant only for the Yam harvest. It is for the same reason that when animals are not associated together or domesticated, the equivalent of crime really appears among them, because their brutal instincts lack

Starting point is 01:58:30 the means of manifesting themselves. When circumstances change and the formation of tribes and clans gives opportunity for it, which is hitherto, lane dormant, breaks out with violence. Even among the less compact barbarous societies, crime is relatively rare. If, and if more ferocious, well in a more civilized society, crime multiplies, and the five or six forms of crime prevailing among barbarians have become with us legion. A single glance at the thefts, homicides and political upheavals of Europe in reference to density of population shows us that, with the exception of some contradictions,

Starting point is 01:59:06 the result of the effect of temperature which increases homicides and insurrections in the south and thefts in the north. Thief increases with density, while homicide diminishes. We see in fact in the following table that of seven countries having a low density, only two, Spain and Hungary, have very high figures for homicide. And many countries having a maximum density, Italy line shows a great number of homicides. The verse is true with regard to thefts. With regard to revolts we can come to no immediate conclusion, for you see in countries of equal density, Poland, Austria, Switzerland,

Starting point is 01:59:42 the greatest difference in the number of revolutions, while revolutions are lacking in other countries with great differences in density, like England, Russia, and Hungary. In the Middle Ages, Corsiger, with the very spiced population, had a great number of revolutions, 45 and 40 centuries, according to Faradhi. A table is displayed on the page, crimes and density in European countries, which is six columns, population of the square mile, countries, homicides to a million inhabitants,

Starting point is 02:00:10 thefts to 100,000 inhabitants, insurrections to 10 million inhabitants. The influence of density of population appears more clearly in our country, especially one examines various crimes in detail with reference to the different degrees of density. In Italy, for example, we find. There's a table displayed on the page, Number of crimes to 100,000 inhabitants. Population to the square kilometre, homicides, thefts, resistance to police, rapes and swindling. We see, therefore, that homicide decreases as the density increases, especially in the great cities. So that Milan, Naples, Le Cornych, and Hua, where the most different races and climates, Greek, Celtic, Lagudian, give a like degree in the number of homicides.

Starting point is 02:00:53 And on the contrary, we see the number regularly increase, where the density is least. This is say, in the hotter parts of the country, and in the islands where society is more barbarous and criminal bans more common. Thief, rape and resistance to the officers of the law also diminished with the increased density. To rise again rapidly, however, with the excessive density of the great cities, Padua, Naples, Milan, Venice. Swinley follows in a regular course, but nearly always in the direction opposite to the density. A fat which arises from the strong participation of the islands, especially sidonia in this crime, and also from the strong bias in favour of all racial customs in the provinces of Foley and Bologna, where swindling is widespread.

Starting point is 02:01:38 The latter place is proverbial for swindling, and Dante and his inferno makes vindicose. I am not the only Bolognese weeping here, this whole place is full of them. So also in the recent French statistics we find the following. Table is displayed on the page. Spain. Population to the square kilometre at the number of crimes to one hundred thousand. thousand inhabitants, divide between thefts, homicides and rapes. We see that theft becomes more and more frequent as the density increases. Homicides and rapes, on the contrary, show the highest proportion with the minimum or the maximum of the density.

Starting point is 02:02:13 This contradiction is explained by the fact that where the population's most compact occur at the great industrial, seen in Ferdre 92 and political Paris 18, centers, and ports immigration, Boucher's 2on, 45. where the opportunities for conflict are more frequent and where there is a minimum of density Corsica 200 Lazare 41 or its out of 24 there is a maximum barbarism and we have seen that assaults and assassination are there often regarded more as necessities than of crimes the same thing is true of political insurations as I approve in my crime-politique a study of the revolutionary and the ultra-concerted populations of the French departments shows that the

Starting point is 02:02:57 The former are always more numerous in the districts, where the density is greater. In starting the relationships of the density of population and the monarchical reaction in France, we find in the departments with the denser population, popular opinion is more inclined towards republican ideas. On the other hand, Baiserselps, Lanz, Hensra, Chair and Lazier, which have known more than 40 inhabitants to the square kilometre in the elections of 1877, 81, 83, gives a high percentage of votes to the monarchical party. The same is true in Verdi, Nord, Orts, Pyrenees, Gers, Lott and Evrion, which have not over 60 to the square comitre, and a similar phenomenon

Starting point is 02:03:38 has been noticed in the case of the plebiscites, Jacobi. When on the contrary the population reaches a higher degree of density, as in the departments of the Ron, the Loire, Seine Etois, and Seine Infedero. We see the revolutionary spirit take on a great development. As Chequemey is already marked opposite, the greatest revolutionary tendency is found in the departments with the compact population, followed by those with a moderate density, while in the departments with a minimum density, the concerns prevail. It is easy to understand that where the urban population is densest,

Starting point is 02:04:13 political agitation is also more frequent. This is to be known as especially in Paris. Whereas Volette Le Ducke writes, The whole civilized world empties its scum, making a continental city where a mob without country, principles or traditions presumptually directs the elections and takes advantage of the misfortunes of the country to overturn the government and put itself in power. As it was that after the commune, out of 36,809 individuals arrested, there were 1,725 foreigners

Starting point is 02:04:43 and 25,648 provinces. It is the failing of countries too thickly populated, concludes Maxim LeCamp. Then then the provincial life can be developed. only imperfectly. Great capitals are dangerous for the political peace. They are like a suction pump. They draw everything in and let nothing out. France has two bigger head and Lager hydrocephal patient is subject to real upbursts of Monarchal Fury. Such an out burst was a commune. On the whole the influence of race and climate blots out that density, but the influence of this latter is still to be detected, both the number of thefts which it increases and a homicides

Starting point is 02:05:21 which it diminishes. Subchapter 31. Immigration Immigration It is an undeniable fact there exists a striking contrast between Italy and France, a complete contradiction which, as we shall see, applies to wealth as well as to crime. In Italy, homicides decrease regularly with the increase in density of the population, while in France increased extraordinarily when the maximum density is reached. Though it powers to be sure in this regard of force blow, saying Netouis, which surrounds The contradiction is, however, inexplicable.

Starting point is 02:05:54 The situation in Italy is due to the increasing influence of civilisation exercised by the great centres, which diminishes the traditional propensity to regard the taking of life in revenge as a duty or even as a right, and further it is due to the degree of what Ferry calls criminal saturation caused by the excessive number of crimes of blood, so great as to be incapable of further increase. The contrasts offered by France, however, is due to the special condition that there produced by a new element, namely immigration, which is lacking Italy. This increases the density of the population, it is true, but in a manner particularly fought with consequences, since it introduces into the country more than one million foreigners

Starting point is 02:06:36 at an age and under condition which render them especially prone to crime, and further concentrates the processes at certain points only. In fact, the maximum of homicides 45 is given by Bushes-Duron, Ida-Barm which is one of the great centers of immigration, having 50,000 Italian residents. If wherever we take Jolly's graphic presentation of criminality by the native country of the criminal, thus eliminating the factor of immigration, we find that bullshit to Iran goes down from the maximum degree 86 to 62. Herald from 81 to 63, Alpers matter times from 83 to 45, that's speaking of the department of the scene,

Starting point is 02:07:15 where out of 40,000 persons arrested, only 13,000 were born in the departments. For if Paris imports, a great many rogues, she exports a great many also. Herald itself would have been a good record, but one city, set spoils everything. Of ten persons indicted, it furnishes nearly seven. It supplies by itself half the cases tried at the court in Montpellio. A fact due especially due to the great number of recidivists, who throng here and sleep in the open. And to the foreigners. In 1989, there were 21 foreigners indicted to 118 residents.

Starting point is 02:07:50 It is to say, well, the proportion of natives, was 2 to 1,000, that are foreigners as 19 to 1,000. The same thing is true in Marseilles, while the labour is working at the port. It is these foreigners, writes Jolly, who furnish the strongest contingent to the thefts, assassinations, anarchistic rights, assaults, etc. A table is displayed on the page. In 1981, there were 17 rapes to 1 million French. 60 rapes to 1 million foreigners. In 1872, there were 18 rapes to 1 million French.

Starting point is 02:08:26 46 rapes to foreigners. It is known already that the immigrants showed a high degree of criminality. From the recent statistics of the United States, it is seen in the states which receive the greatest number of immigrants, especially Irish and Italians, give the highest number of crimes. Thus, California, 0.3 criminals to 1,000 population, 33% immigrants. Nevada, 0.31 criminals to 1,000 population, 41% immigrants. Wyoming, 0.35 criminals to 1,000 population, 28% immigrants.

Starting point is 02:09:00 Montana, 0.19 criminals to 1,000 population, 29% immigrants. Arizona, 0.16 criminals to 1,000 population, 39% immigrants. New York, 0.27 criminals to 1,000 population. 23% immigrants. On the other hand, New Mexico, 0.03, criminals to 1,000 population, 6.7% immigrants. Pennsylvania, 0.11,000, criminals to 1,000 population. 13% immigrants. This once counter to the notion of the effect of density of population upon crime. Montana with 0.3 inhabitants to the square mile, Wyoming was 0.2, Nevada was 0.6, and Arizona with 0.4 have, notwithstanding their low density, an enormous contingent of crimes, on account

Starting point is 02:09:54 of immigration. While New York, with 151 inhabitants to the square mile, in Pennsylvania, with 95 inhabitants to the square mile, where the density is very great, have a much lower criminality. The District of Columbia also, which contains 2,960 inhabitants to the square mile, shows relatively low figures. Of 49,000 individuals arrested in New York through 2,000 were Of 38,000 prisoners in North America, 20,000 were children of foreigners. In France, it has already been observed that in 1886, of 100,000 settled residents, it became before the courts. Of 100,000, who changed residents, 29 came before the courts. Of 100,000 foreigners, 41 came before the courts.

Starting point is 02:10:39 That president in France, immigration has traveled from 1851 to 1886. It increased from 380,381 to 1. 1,126,123 Jolie has rather remarked that when the tide-moving men to emigrate is weak, it draws us stronger and more intelligent. Whenever it comes too violent, it sweeps along good and bad alike. In fact, the greater part of the criminality of the immigrants

Starting point is 02:11:06 is furnished by the border provinces, where immigration is easy. Thus in 1886, there were four convictions to 100,000 Swiss, 18 among the same number of Spaniards, 23 Italian, and almost no English or Russians. In Paris, in the same way, in proportion to their numbers, the Belgian and Swiss colonies furnished three times as many of the persons arrested as to the English or Americans. The Italian colony, which is hardly four times as large, as the Austrian, furnished 15 times as many arrests.

Starting point is 02:11:36 On the other hand, the less stable the immigration is, the more crimes it furnishes. The Belgians, who become naturalized Frenchmen, commit fewer crimes than the Spaniards, who nearly always merely temporary residence. The situation is similar with reference to migrations within the country, especially migrations of wandering sort like that of peddlers. For example, in a study made at St. Gordens, from which many of the French peddlers start out, about 7,000 in a population of 36,000, it was found they furnished a very high proportion of crimes, both a fraud and violence. From 41 and 1831, 69, these had increased to 200 and 2090 in 1881, and the abandoned children, adulteries and divorces were also very numerous.

Starting point is 02:12:26 Sarath is one of the best of the Departments of France in Point of Criminality. But if we take account of crimes committed by natives who have emigrated, it rises 34 degrees in the criminal scale. For unnergalous reasons, the Department of Crees rises from the third to the 18th place, owing to its 45,000 immigrants caused by the instability. of labor. Many come to the great cities, honest, but with false ideas of the new situation that is enticed them, and are in consequence easily led astray, and little by little become criminals. The young girl, having yielded to seduction, becomes a prostitute. The workman, lacking work, falls into wilderness, and surrounded by companions who inciting

Starting point is 02:13:09 to evil and tempted by the illumerate of a thousand pleasures they say others enjoying, becomes a thief. There are repentant workmen who hope to make themselves forget and redeem themselves by work, where they soon relapse, either through again running into temptation or through inability cover of the past. Finally, there are evildoers who come to the city only to commit crime. In their small towns, Australia very well says, it is necessary to seek opportunity for crime. In Paris, the opportunity comes to you and draws you. high livers of themselves a cause of crime, especially crimes against public decency. In Paris, such crimes may be committed with such clever shifts that they no longer appear to be criminal.

Starting point is 02:13:55 The full-border Parisian mingled in the excesses of the commune, only, in a very moderate degree, while it's unexemned to come. The sum of the provinces fermented in Paris, the ruined men, the empty-headed, the envious, rushed to the city, puffed up with a sense of their own importance. and because they had become excited in their village wine shops, believe themselves capable of ruling the world. Paris must realize their dreams or perish, but Paris do not even know their names,

Starting point is 02:14:22 and, to expiate, this grave offense, it must fall. The immigrant in general, as I've already pointed out in the second edition of my form the criminal, is that human product of society which has a greatest tendency towards associated crime. For immigrants, are the most necessitous part of society. The Leagues closely watched, have no feeling of shame, escaped justice most easily, and make a great use of thieves slaying. These are almost always nomads. Immigrants from Mabuzor form the greatest continent in the Mancini band.

Starting point is 02:14:56 Jodis, the small immigration of the Garfagnini, to the quarries of Carrara produces crime and even though the return of the workmen, for they come back druggers, cynics and members of sacred societies. In centuries past, these same migrations were already a cause of crime. The band of Fort Dispini, for example, was originally composed entirely of Tinkus, candle sellers, baristas and pedlors, who were already too much noted for sporadic crime. Even immigrants who were migrating because of religious fanaticism then sought to be farthest from crime, nevertheless contribute notably to the number of cases of associated crime. The word Madurl, seems to be divided from a cost of the cost of crime.

Starting point is 02:15:38 of crying in chorus, Viva Maria, prevailed among the pilgrims of the Trio and Assisi. Our custom wished did not prevent them, however, for committing rapes and robberies, leaving these expiated by their pilgrimage. Pilgrimage was for them, a convenient means committing crime, and a still more convenient means, by doing penance for it. Those are the famous lance which first wounded but immediately afterwards healed the wounds. I have found a proof of this in a degree of the King of France, day of September 17, in 1932, recalling other decrees of 1671 and 1686, in which pilgrimages were prohibited as a frequent cause of grave crimes.

Starting point is 02:16:18 These just doubtless the reason why police is endowed with celebrated shrines have generally the worst reputations, as he had Ziglio remarks in his recollections. The influence of immigration explains clearly why, in the relation of homicides to density, easily differs from France. In the latter country in the 10 years, 1880 to 1890, there was a yearly average of only 11,163 immigrants, while in Italy the number in 1892 reached 246,751, with the yearly average about 124,000. Sub Chapter 32, Birth Rate and Immigration These investigations of immigration, solving great part of another problem, which seems to present a complete contradiction in its in France. Granting the influence of density of population upon certain crimes, it would appear that these crimes ought to follow the variations of the birth rate, and that, for example, theft,

Starting point is 02:17:17 which increases with a great density, ought also to increase with a higher birth rate. In France, however, we see rape and assassination increased with a maximum density, but an adverse ratio to the birth rate. Cor, and Jolly after him, opposite, have observed in France the maximum criminality in the departments having the lowest birth rate. A table is displayed on the page with birth rate, crimes against persons, thefts and rapes. The fact is that in France the lower birth rate stands in direct relation with the immigration of foreigners. This is the more easily explained. As Morrell observes, since where there is a lower birth rate, there is also a smaller number of men.

Starting point is 02:18:00 Now, according to Jolly's observation with regard to assets and marseilles, the deficiency of the population resulting from the falling off of the birth rate is made up by foreign immigrants, Genoese and Calabrians especially who bring about an enormous increase in the number of crimes. Another contradiction is furnished by the very prolific class of workmen, in contrast with the misery and consequently sterile peasant class. Thus, in districts where there are great numbers of workmen, as in sane, inferior, noured, and pasticheles, one sees in comparison with the departments of Chair and Inari a great number of crimes,

Starting point is 02:18:40 norwithstanding the higher figure for births. But on the whole, the antagonism between birth rate and crime predominance. Thus, Paris, a part of Champaign and Normandy, and all the Mediterranean departments accept guard, show a sharp decline in the birth rate, and a no less sharp increase in the number of crimes. In Tarnet, Garon, a very poor department without resources or means of communication, there is to be noted an increase in the population and a smaller number of crimes while rich and fertile departments become stripped of their native population and more crimes and a larger continent

Starting point is 02:19:16 july brittany on the other hand share seine drome vene and vende have more legitimate births fewer crimes and more early marriages all this has less connection with the birth rate than with the immigration that makes up the deficit in the native population and also, as we shall see, with the avarice that lies at the root to the whole matter. But the influence of immigration is demonstrated to us by the inversion of the rule regarding birth rate and crime in Italy, where there is no immigration, but on the other hand, an immigration accounting on the average to 193 to 100,000 inhabitants yearly, we find in the statistics of Koglian that the increase in the number of immigrants to New South Wales, 1884, 26, was accompanied by an increase in the number of crimes. But on the other hand, the increase in the number of immigrants leaving, 1883 or 88,

Starting point is 02:20:13 also corresponded with the increase in the number of crimes, 1884 to 88. If we take advantage of Bosco's new investigations to study the influence of immigration upon homicides in the United States in 18909, we find these facts. Among those held were homicide, 95 to the million were born in the United States, while 138 to the million were foreigners distributed as follows. Denmark, Sweden, Norway, 5.8 to the 100,000. England, 10.4 to the 100,000.

Starting point is 02:20:47 Ireland, 17.5 to 100,000. Germany, 9.7 to the 100,000. Austria, 12.2 to the 100,000. France, 27.4 to the 100,000. Italy, 58.1 to the 100,000. That is to say, there were twice as many in proportion to the population, except in the case of the French and Italians, as in the native country. This confirms the observation that here, as in France, immigration produces a disadvantageous selection,

Starting point is 02:21:18 even allowed for the fact that the age of the immigrants corresponds to that which in Europe gives the largest number of homicides. In Italy, it is nearly twice the case that the maximum number of births occur in the districts which are most notorious for their criminality. as well as for their poverty. Thus from 1876 to 1888, the annual average was 40 births to the 1,000 habitants in southern and in Sicily, and only 36 throughout the rest of the country. In the same way in Sicily,

Starting point is 02:21:49 out of four provinces, most given to homicide, Gurgenti, Tripani, Kalanaceta, and Palermo. Three have the maximum birth rate. However, another factor comes into play here, the lack of self-restraint to the excessive heat. which cause all Malthusian precautions to be forgotten in the act of procreation.

Starting point is 02:22:10 However, the excessive births in southern Italy is neutralized by the high mortality rate and more immigration. For this reason, notwithstanding the greater birth rate, the average family in 1881 was 4.1 in Sicily and 4.5 in Bessiliata, as against 5.17 in Venice and 4.92 in Tuscany. Very next, the countries of Europe having the maximum birth rate, 1860s,000,000. 76 to 90, England 3410, Germany 31.1, Italy, 37.3, Hungary, 44.0. And those having the minimum birth rate, France, 2416, Ireland, 2419, Switzerland, 29.4. We find a coincidence with homicides, early in the case of Italy and Hungary, which are in complete contrast of England and Germany, these having a high birth rate and few homicides.

Starting point is 02:23:08 Among the nations with a minimum birth rate, Ireland alone has a low figure for homicide, and even England and Germany, a greater number of thefts corresponds to the greater birth rate. This is not true of Hungary in Switzerland. It follows then, to on the whole, there is here, no parallelism. Subchapter 33. City and country The influence of density is further shown by the effect in France of the of residents in the city or in the country. It is especially two M. Fayat, Cosquetz, and Bacazin, that we owe the most diligent investigations

Starting point is 02:23:45 of this subject. It is shown by their studies that from 1843 to 1856 the persons inducted in the country were more numerous, whilst since 1863 those in the city have been in the majority. The table is displayed on the page with a list of cities, homicides to 100,000, and births to 100,000. The emigration from the country to the cities is such that the rural immigrants constitute a fifth part of the urban population that is the better and more intelligent to emigrate, thus lowering the level of the country and return bringing back to it the vices and customs of the city. To sum up, the indictments for crimes against

Starting point is 02:24:25 poverty have diminished in the country about two-thirds and the city's one-half. Thus there were, in 1843, 73% in the country, 64% in the city. In 1878, 27% in the country, 36% in the city. In diamonds for crimes against the person were more numerous in the rural population from 1823 to 1878, but the number decreased after 1859, much more than in the cities. For crimes against the person in France, the following statistics are given. In 1850, 1,819 in the country, 830 in the city. In 1851, 1,894 in the country, 836 in the city. In 1870, 1,180 in the country, 732 in the city. In 1871, 1,239 in the country, 603 in the city.

Starting point is 02:25:22 As regards homicide, Sokwet demonstrates that, at an early period, 1846 to 50, the persons had died in the country were three times as numerous as those in the cities in the proportion of 20 to 7.6. While at a more recent period, 1876 to 80, they were only twice as numerous, 63 to 31. From this it appears that criminality in their country diminished, and in the city increased nearly a third. Those indicted for murder were 1846 to 50, 72% rural, 65% urban. 1876 to 80, 26% rule, 31% urban. That is to say, there was a diminution in the latter part in both city and country, but much greater in the country. In indecent assaults upon adults, the rural districts exceed the urban diles because of the lack of houses of prostitution.

Starting point is 02:26:20 Thus, they were in the same periods. 1846 to 50, 74% rural, 24% urban. 1876 to 80, 67% rural, 27% urban. With the decoons in a slight increase in the city, the number of endowments were indecent assaults upon children declined in the country from 59% in 1846 to 50 to 53% in 1876 to 80. While in the cities during the same time, it rose from 39% to 45% Sukwet, favored by oddiness, the abuse of alcohol and drinks,

Starting point is 02:26:57 and especially by the city produced by over-referenced. that in abortions the city leads is unmistakable there are twice and laterally even three times as many as in the country while in infanticide the country leads this is doubtless due to the greater ease of securing accomplices for an abortion in the city and the slight of fear being discovered there's a table displayed on the page displaying data for indictments for abortion in France and compared to the millions inhabitants in 1851 to 55 and 1876-80. The curve for crimes against property shows that economic crisis are more deeply felt in the country

Starting point is 02:27:37 than in the city. Revolutions in the vintage have a different effect upon the number of adornments in the city and in the country. In this country, indictments increase in the years of the abundant vintages. Revolutions, the other hand, make themselves but slightly felt in the country, and only in the years following political crisis. or in the city they have felt at once and keenly. Lecasseng

Starting point is 02:28:01 The urban and the rural districts have each their own specific type of criminality. The crimes of the country are more barbarous, having their origin in revenge, avarice and brutal sensuality. In the city the criminality is characterized by laziness, a more refined sensuality, and by forgery. This phenomenon of the increase of crimes against public decency in the cities, and the relative decrease of crimes of blood, is greatly essential. when we study the very large urban centers. In France, for example, the Department of the Seine has already reached a figure for homicide, 19.9, lower than that of the departments which surround it.

Starting point is 02:28:37 Sane, entoys giving 24.3, and always giving 25.8. The figures for infanticide are relatively even lower. While for rape upon children, the figures are enormous. The number of thefts is also very high, 244. In Italy, in the crimes against common honesty, The chief cities, Turin, Venice, Bologna and Rome, have the predominance over the neighboring districts. The same is true with regard to crimes against public decency. Turin, Genoa, Venice, Bologna, Naples, Rome, and Palermo.

Starting point is 02:29:12 In homicides, Rome alone holds the first place, for causes of which we shall speak later, followed by Turin. In all the other principal cities, homicides are decreasing. Vienna has 10.6 homicides to the million inhabitants, where, Austria, as a whole as 25. But Vienna has 116 thefts to 113 for the country at large. In Berlin, the crimes against property, theft, fraud and vacancy really decreased from 1818 to 1878, not withstand the great change of population, while, on the other hand, crimes against persons increased, except during the war of 1870. The number of homicides, however, is smaller than in the provinces, being 11.6 to the million inhabitants.

Starting point is 02:29:53 within brist's law is eighteen point two in magdeburg twelve and in constant sixteen in thefts on the other hand berlin goes beyond all the provinces except one in england the phenomenon is still plainer though are present to the one hundred thousand in london fifteen suspected persons at liberty with fifty in the other english cities and sixty in the country districts just so there are in london three to four suspected houses to the one hundred thousand population 3.9 in the country and 18 in the other cities. End of Section 5. Section 6 of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Cesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox recording or Libravox recordings for the public domain. For more information to a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey.

Starting point is 02:30:52 Chapter 6. Subsistence, famine, price of bread. Subchapter 24. Subsistence One of the factors which complicate the effects of climate and density, often at the point of the there becoming inextricable, is either difficulty or ease of obtaining subsistence. Following Ordingen's comparisons are the numbers of crimes in Prussia with the price of the necessary foods.

Starting point is 02:31:17 We see that the food problem plays a part equal to or even greater than that of civilization, for with cheap food crimes against property except Diasin decrease, while those against persons especially rape increase. The table is displayed on the page with a year compared with rapes, cases of arson, crimes against property, crimes against persons, price of grain, potatoes, etc. In Prussia in 1862, when the price of potatoes, etc. was very high. Crimes against property were in the proportion of 44.38 to 15.8 for those against persons.

Starting point is 02:31:53 When the price of provisions fell, the former went to, down to 41, while the letter rose to 18. The famine of 1847 increased the crimes against persons 24%. We have still plain of proof in the statistics for Prussia from 1854 to 1878 as given by Stark. A table is displayed on the page, displaying years in which the price of wheat per 50 kilograms was. The data is arranged in several columns. We have crimes in general, thefts, forest thefts, forgeries, bankruptcies, crimes against public order,

Starting point is 02:32:26 arson assaults, homicides and fantasize, compared to inhabitants, divide between more than 12 marks, less than 10 marks, between 10 and 12 marks. We see here that, while the price of weight partially influences crimes in general, it has a direct effect only upon forest thefts, of which the maximum corresponds to the maximum price of provisions. On the other hand, it is clearly that the maximum price of weight correspond to a maximum of well-being coincides of breaking out of assaults, homicides in cases of arson. This may be explained by the fact that when the price of bread is low, the abuse of alcohol is made possible. The medium price of grain corresponds with the greatest frequency of forgeries,

Starting point is 02:33:08 bankruptcies and crimes against public order. In France, Encores graphic tables, figure one, we say that from 1843 to 1883, the line for the frequency of misdemeanor is nearly Olegant's property, as well as that for suicides rises continually and keeps nearly parallel with a lion for the price of bread as far as 1865. At this point, however, while the lion for misdemeanors continues to rise, that for the price of bread goes down, proving that other factors enter in here, reducing the cost of subsistence to the place of second importance. The lion for crime proper shows no parallelism with the price of bread. Rossi comes to the same conclusions in a study of the criminality of Rome,

Starting point is 02:33:51 cagliari, etc. with respect a heat and the price of grain for the period from 1875 to 1883. The number of crimes against property excluding aggravated theft and harry robbery is affected at the same time by the winter temperature and the price of food. A graph is displayed on the page with misdemeanors, crimes, suicides and the price of bread compared to the years of 1843 to 1893. In Rome, in fact, during these nine years, the highest number of crimes, 70,738, was reached in 1830, when a very high price of wheat and a rigorous winter coincided. While in 177, when the price of wheat was high, by the winter partially mild, the number of crimes reached only 61,498.

Starting point is 02:34:42 In 1881, when the price of wheat decreased noticeably and the main winter temperature increased, There was also a noticeable decrease in the crimes against poverty. From 70,730, the number went down to 59,815, a diminution which continued through the years 1882 to 1883, while at the same time the price of grain and the rigor of the cold decreased also. The action of the temperature upon assaults and other crimes against persons from 1875 to 1883 amount to nothing, while for each increase in the price of food, there was a corresponding decrease in the number of these crimes. crimes and vice versa. But of all studies of the influence of work and the different kinds of crimes in Italy, the most conclusive is that of the hours of labour necessary to obtain the equivalent of a kilogram of wheat or bread. In this way the price of food is corrected for variations and wages. We see here in figures two and three. First, that all crimes against poverty except where contradictory

Starting point is 02:35:40 factors come too powerfully into play, run with great fidelity parallel to the curve of the hours of work necessary to procure the equivalent of a kilogram of bread or grain. This increased from 137 to 153 during the period 1875 to 77, were the increase of the hours of work and decreased from 1884 to 111 in the period 1879 to 88, with a decrease in the number of hours. Commercial crimes, forgeries, etc. were not affected. 7. Crimes against morality increased as the necessary hours of labor diminished.

Starting point is 02:36:19 Thus from 1881 to 1888, a period in which the hours of work fell from 122 to 92. These crimes increased from 3.11 to 5.125. In England, Scotland and Ireland, the statistic for 50 years, which for Nasari diverse has examined for me, shows analogous relation between crime and the variations in the price of grain. This is say crimes against property without violence increased generally with the price of crane, as in 1846-47, while crimes of violence are almost wholly unaffected by food prices. A graph diagram is displayed on the page displaying hours of work necessary to earn one cent of wheat, aggravated thefts, simple thefts, and forgery and swindling compared to the years of 1875 to 1889. in Italy. In 1842 to 45 and 1862 to 63,

Starting point is 02:37:19 they fell with a fall of the price of grain, but rose in 1881 to 1886, notwithstanding the cheapness of bread. Fraudely the no crimes against property, forgery, counterfeiting, etc. are likewise crimes against persons, were not influenced by prices. For New South Wales, similar conclusions may be drawn from the investigations of Coughlin, figure four.

Starting point is 02:37:39 The effect of the price of provisions upon murder is uncertain or negligible, the latter being also true assaults. The influence upon theft is very great, as is also the inverse effect upon crimes against good morals, which increase with a falling off in the price of food. Famine lessens sexual vigour and abundance excites it, and while the need of food drives men to theft, the abundance of it leads to sexual crimes. The same observations hold good for the scarcity of work and reduction of wages. It has been remarked that women and domestic servants are more apt than others to be drawn to crime by the scarcity of food, doubtless because they feel it more.

Starting point is 02:38:17 Especially is this the case with domestic servants, who, because of intermittent periods of good living, lose a power of resistance to probation. But admitting the action of scarcity of food upon the increase of thefts and of abundance upon the increase of homicides, assaults and debauchery, it is easy to understand its slight influence upon the variation of criminality in general. If one group of crimes increases with a given state of the market, another group decreases upon the same conditions, and vice versa. Even when the price of food moves in a constant direction, it does not modify essentially the proportion of certain crimes. For example, in Italy, the effect of the rise and price of food upon aggravated thefts is very marked, yet the greatest difference is between 184 and 105.

Starting point is 02:39:03 That is to say, a variation of 79 to the 100%. Likewise, when the sexual crimes increase on account of the low price of food, the greatest difference is 2.14 to the 100,000. A fact easy to understand one thinks of the greater influence of hereditary climate and race. At times there arises a strange contradiction in the effect of high prices on homicide. Ordinarily when bread is dear, money is lacking to buy alcoholic drinks and homicide and highway robberies diminish. But it happens sometimes in order to produce drink, men will commit these crimes in greater

Starting point is 02:39:40 number as in New South Wales. Morbihan and Vendee, according to Jolie, are the most moral departments, and wages there have increased little, why the necessities of life have doubled in price. But there is less abuse of alcohol of drinks there. Figure 3 is displayed on the page titled Italy, who of the years between 1875 to 1889, between number of hours of work necessary to own one quart of grain, one quart of bread, and cases before theft, aggravated and simple, and imposter to embezzlement. It is also continued on this next page with the courts to 100,000 inhabitants,

Starting point is 02:40:21 homicide, aggravated and simple, assault, sexual offences, and resistance to the government. One thing is certain, however, and that is that, while famines are rare and steadily decrease in number, thefts are constant and always increasing. From all this it is easy to understand why the power which lack of food and real poverty playing crime is smaller than it generally believed. In the statistics of Goerty, the thefts are provisions form hardly 1% of the total number of thefts and even with those hunger has less to do than gluttony. Of 43 cases of objects stolen in London, sausages, fowls and game stood 13th, sugar, meat and wine 30th, and

Starting point is 02:41:02 and bred the last of all. Jolly remarks that in the French statistics from 1860 to 1890, while thefts of money and bake notes were most numerous, 396 to 100,000, their meal, oats, domestic animals, etc. were only 55 to 100,000. Mayard writes, It is seldom that hunger at least the theft, young men steal knives and cigars, and when provisions are stolen, the grown men take ligures, and women bonbons and chocolate. The same may be said a prostitution. If hunger and destitution says Logitelli are sufficient to drive a young girl to prostitution, it will be necessary to confer wanting prizes upon the merits of virtuous daughters of the people

Starting point is 02:41:44 who, no astain that greatest privations and seductions of every kind, never sell themselves but remain pure and chaste. Figure four is displayed on the page, a graph displaying new sufficeicephile statistics, comparing the price of wheat per bushel, thefts, and swindling to the years of 1891 to 1891 it is not impossible that with time we may arrive at such a point as to be able to show how certain kinds of food favours certain crimes we know that a vegetarian diet renders those who may use of it mild and traceable or animal food makes men cruel and violent this is doubtless why the lombot peasant patiently bears the evil treatment of his masters while the romagnol aditted to a pork diet revenges himself of violence Subchapar thirty-five, insurrections. The influence of hunger in insurrections

Starting point is 02:42:38 Also has been much exaggerated, as I have shown in my crime politic in Faraglia's Valley Walk, Storia di Prezi in Napoli, which gives us the price of food year by year for nearly nine centuries. We find 46 great famines in the year. 1182, 1192, 12.87, 1269, 13. 14-96-98-97, 1505, 1508, 15-34, 1551, 1558, 1562 to 63, 1565, 15-70, 15-80, 1586-387, 1591-92, 1595, 15-95, 16.03, 1621 and 22, 1623 to 25, 1646, 1672, 1694 and 97, 1759, 60, 1763, 1790 to 91, 1802, 1810, 1815 to 16, 1820 to 21. Now these 46 years of famine coincide with insurrections only six times, namely in 5008, 1820 to 21.

Starting point is 02:43:42 Now these 46 years of famine coincide with insurrections only six times, namely in 1508, 1580, 1587, 1595, 16 to 21, 22, 1820 to 21. In the celebrated insurrection of Mascenilo 1647, many other causes were associated with the economic situation, such as the madness of Mers, the Mascaniolo, felt season, and the cruelty of the Spaniards. For even in 1646 there was a famine. In 1647 there was an abundance. You're not a grain, at least of fruits, meat, lard and cheese. Moreover, there was no insurrection during the terrible famine of 1182, which lasted five years, and which men could scarcely find weeds for food. Not either was there any revolt during the famine of 496-97, when so terrible an epidemic resulted that people of the cities had to flee to the country, nor doing that at 1565, when it's was so great that rotten cabbage leaves sold for the price that would normally be purchased fresh and good ones.

Starting point is 02:44:46 Nor was there any insurrection in 1570 when the poor left the provinces and streamed towards the naples and crowds, famished and massiated, sick, hoping to save their lives by flight and filling the streets for their misery. Finally, there was no insurrection during the famine of 1586. It is well to recall here that if there were revolts in France in 1827, 1832, 1847, 1847, running parallel with economic crisis and deaths, there was also a very high summer temperature, and that during those of 1834, 1864 and 1865, we find nothing clearly indicating either an economic or a meteorological cause. In Strasbourg between the periods 1451 and 1500, and 1601 and 25, the average price of beef rose 134% and that pork 92%, percent, while in many years the wages for the workmen sank 10 percent, and yet there was no

Starting point is 02:45:41 insurrection. In 1670, during the extreme famine in Madrid, the workmen organized themselves in a bans and planted their houses of the rich, killing the property years, and our day pass as someone was not killed for the sake of bread, and yet there was no real insurrection. In India's being possible to follow the consequence of terrible famine step by step, that of 1865 to 66 caused a loss of 25% of the population of a reserve and a 35% of the population of Pouti and there was no insurrection there in those years. The most noted famines of the last hundred years, at least in Danor, one of the problems that we had suffered most through lack of rate of density of population,

Starting point is 02:46:21 took place in the following years. 1796, 70, 1780, 1790, 1790, 1802, 1802, 1802, age 906 to 07, 1812, 1824, 1929, 1830, 1833, 1836 or 38, 1866, 1868, 1876-78. In the famine of 1769 to 70, a third of the population died. In 1877 to 78, he is estimated that, in addition to the normal number of deaths, more than 5 million out of a population of 197 million died by famine, yet these famines give rise to no insurrection.

Starting point is 02:47:00 The great Indian mutiny of 1857-58 was due in great part to aversion to the innovations, railroads, telegraphs, etc., introduced by civilization, to the conspiracies of the dethroned princes and a quintal hunter to the belief among the supposies that their cutters were to be greased with pork fat. Here then, prolonged hunger was less powerful than superstition. The other Indian rebellions which are known to us had no relation to the scarcely provisions, Neither the insurrection of Bohila in 1751 and that of the 6 in the Punjabas 7010, or that as a subpoise in 1764, neither little semi-dynastic insurrections among the since in 1843 nor of the 6 in 1848. It is worthy to note that the provinces of Rissla, which is that most tried by famines, has the smallest number of insurrections.

Starting point is 02:47:53 All this is to be explained by the fact already shown by our studies of the effect of tropical and plight. calmer climates, that when men's vitalities lowered, they have not enough energy to resist. Thus, the excesses of human misfortunes is rather less likely to produce revolutions and great prosperity. This is entirely in accord with what has been observed in criminal statistics, namely that famine and great cold diminution in general, all crimes against persons, especially rapes and homicides. End of Section 6 Section 7 of Crime, its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso.

Starting point is 02:48:33 This is the Libravox recording, or Libravox recordings from the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Chapter 7. Alcoholism Subchapter 36. Alcoholism in food supply. As we have seen in the preceding chapter, the effect of food supply can be separated from that of alcohol. Indeed, this latter is so powerful a factor in criminal ideology that absorbs the other almost completely. Sub-chapter 37.

Starting point is 02:49:03 Prenicious effect of alcohol It is a well-known fact that alcohol, so far from rendering extreme temperatures more tolerable, increases the danger from great heat and cold alike. So in the polar regions, and in India, soldiers and sailors, thinking to require greater resistance to fatigue by the use of alcoholic beverages

Starting point is 02:49:23 simply aggravate their condition. It established for this reason that in the Russian campaign, the northerners suffered more than the more temperate latins. It has been proved cholera epidemics and that drunkards and even simple drinkers are afflicted in greater numbers than absenteenthemous persons. Abortions are also more fragrant among women who drink and for this reason families of drinkers show a fecundity from two to four times less than that of temper and sober couples.

Starting point is 02:49:50 This fatal liquid can then stimulate carnal passion to the point of violence and crime without thereby increasing the birth rate. Alcohol is one of the principal causes of the rejection of recruits in the Swedish army for weakness or lack of development. These rejections rose from 32% in 1867 and fell to 28% in 1868 after the promulgation of the liquor laws. In the French departments where on account of the scarcity wine there is more user spirits, as in Finisterre. The exemption of conscripts from 72 rises to 155, Lunier.

Starting point is 02:50:30 influences the stature. The tall warjacks after having used brandy excess, diminished in stature, until they fell below the middle height. And we've seen that the beautiful women of the valley of you lose their beauty and stature after having taken to the use of brandy. There is no cause for surprise then, and the diminution of the average duration of life caused by the use of alcoholic drinks. Brandy should be called not U.D.V, but Ud.D.M.D. Moodt. Nisund's calculations show that the mortality of Andricus is at least 3.25 times greater than that of abstainers. Sub Chapter 38, Pulbarism All this prepares ask to understand that one of the most evident serious effects of alcoholism is pulbarism.

Starting point is 02:51:17 The proportionate of the alcoholic are blind, paralytic, important. Even if they begin life with wealth, they must necessarily become poor. If they are poor, they are incapable of working. It is true that with the increase in wages, the number of drunkards, grows disproportionately, and in consequence the number of misdemeanors also. When the wages of the miners in Lancashire increased from 4 shillings to 7 and 9, mortality caused by drunkenness rose from 495 to 1,304 and 2,605, and crimes from 1,335 to 3,878 and 4,402.

Starting point is 02:51:56 But it is still worse when wages go down. that alcohol is drunk to supply the place of clothing of food. That cold and hunger may be more easily borne, and alcohol in his turn makes the trigger constantly weaker and poorer, and keeps him always closely imprisoned in its fatal domain. It may be said then that alcoholism is a product both of superfluity and of poverty. This was seen in E. Exletchapel, where between 1850, 1860, weight is increased to fourth, and alcoholism increased also,

Starting point is 02:52:28 but increased still. more when after the crisis in America 80 factories closed and wages were cut down a third. The number of poor families rose from 1,8655 and the wine shops from 183 to 305. The prostitutes increased from 37 to 101, while the marriage has decreased from 785 to 630. At the same time, causes of theft in arson when one applied. In the famine of 1860 to 61, it was noted in London that not one of the 7,900 members of the temperate society had applied for aid. Hush has observed that of each 100 pounds received in arms, 30 pounds are spent for drink. And Bertrand and Lee have remarked that the most miserable municipalities are those where the use of alcohols increased inordinately and the wine shops are multiplied.

Starting point is 02:53:23 A striking proof of the deleteries of alcohols given by Upper Silesia. the misery was there so great that persons were dying of hunger and at the same time algalism raged so frightfully that bridal couples wheeled before the altar and parents came intoxicated to the baptism of their new-born children a preacher of silesia wrote wherein tebra's reigns misery and crime follow the body like its shadow it has already been noted that drunkenness is one of the chief causes of separation divorce in germany and furthermore is known that the children of divorced parents and second marriages furthermore is known that the children of divorced parents and second marriages further a strong contingent to crime and prostitution. Subchapter 39. Alcoholism and crime statistics. From all this, it is easy to see the connection between alcoholism and crime from a social as well as a pathological point of view.

Starting point is 02:54:14 The first proof of this is to be found in the statistics which show a continual increase in crimes in civilized countries. This increase can be justified by the growth of the population only to the extent of from 13% to 15%, but it is also too easy explained by the abuse of alcoholic drinks, and consumption of which increases, at just the rate at which the

Starting point is 02:54:35 crime increases. A further clear proof is to be found in various study of criminality in France, which brings to relief the parallelism of crime with the consumption of wine and spirits, at least in the years of exceptionally good vintages, 1850, 58 to 65,

Starting point is 02:54:52 69, 75, and the exceptionally poor ones, 1851, 53, 54, 66, 6773. 1870, the year of the war, is an exception, as in that year, military statistics crowd out judicial ones. In 1876, forms another exception and one which I cannot explain, not having the statistics or the success of years before me. While in 1860 to 61, the village seemed to have postponed its effect upon crime by one year. The parallelism is a strange or more noteworthy because several authors pretend to attribute a fatal influence to spirits only and not to wine. So that, as we shall see, is proposed to encourage the distribution of wine in the country's most inclined to crime.

Starting point is 02:55:40 Now, from these statistics, the relation of their consumption of alcohol to homicides and assaults is not so evident as of wine, except in the years 1855 to 1868 and 1873 to 1876. And this is easy to understand, for brawls are more easily started in the wine shops than the establishments of the brandy cellars, where the stay is too short for opportunity to be given for quarrels. Another proof of the relationship of drink and crime is to be found in the absurd fat that the days a month when crimes are most frequent are just those when alcoholic drinks are most to be used.

Starting point is 02:56:15 So, Schoventure reports that in Germany, out of 2,178 crimes, 508% took place Saturday night, 3% Sunday and 1% Monday, and upon these same days, sexual crimes, rebellion and arson took the lead with the ratio of 82%. In Italy, in 1870, the only year which a record of this kind was kept. The same fact was noted. Ferry discovered the surprising fact that in France, in their period, from 1827 to 1869, while the crimes against persons in general fell off rapidly from August to December, the serious bodily assaults, on the contrary, showed a marked increase in November when the new wine comes in. It is to be noted that it is a question of the infliction of grave injuries such as come before the Assisi's, and not for the mere wine-shop brawls, such as

Starting point is 02:57:11 it tried before the minor courts. Dixon has found a single place in America that has been exempt from crime for some years, notwithstanding its large population of working men. This is St. John's Burby, Vermont. But here there is absolute prohibition of the sale of fermented beverages, beer, wine, etc., which are furnished like poisons by the druggists upon the written demand of the customer, with the consent of the mayor, who writes the name of the person concerned in a public register.

Starting point is 02:57:38 In Belgium, it to be estimated, alcoholism causes 25% to 27% of the crime. In New York, of 49,423 persons, arranged 30,509 were habitual druggers. In 1890, in the whole United States, at every 100 prisoners, 20 were drunkards, 60 were moderate drinkers, and 20 were abstainers. A table was displayed on the previous page. Crimes were committed on holidays.

Starting point is 02:58:06 There were only one holiday on the average to five working days. Data is displayed with the list of offenses in azis and ordinary tribunals. Accordingly, all the crimes of violence and against persons take the lead on holidays as compared with fortunes and premeditated crimes. In Holland, four-fifths of the crimes are attributed to the abuse of alcohol. 7.8th of the brawls, 3 fourths of the attacks on one persons, and 1 fourth of the attacks upon poverty. 3.4ths of the crimes in Sweden are attribute to alcoholism. This applies especially to assassination of the crimes of blood, but thefts and frauds are largely due to an alcoholic hereditary. In England, 10,000 out of 29,752 convicted by the SEs, and 50,000 out of 90,903 convicted by the magistrates had been drawn to crime by frequently public houses.

Starting point is 02:59:01 In France, Gullimin estimates the criminals resulting from the abuse of alcohol at 50% and bare places those in Germany at 41%. The greatest proportion of drunkards is to be found in those departments where, on account of the small production of wine. a larger quantity of spiritual liquor is consumed. Of the criminals observed by marrow, 73% abused alcoholic drinks, and of these only 10% were normal. In my Centuria decriminality, Rossi found that drunkenness ran up as high as 81%,

Starting point is 02:59:33 of which 23% was begun in infancy. There was a difference of only 10% in the frequency of alcohols among use and among adults. Of 100 crinels below 20 years, sixty of all the scent were already addicted to drink, from which we may see that this vice is very precocious. Subchapter 40, physiological effects. All substances which have the power are exciting the brain, in a normal manner, drive one more easily to crime and suicide, as well as to insanity, with which last the other two are often inextricably confused. This tendency

Starting point is 03:00:11 is been reserved among the Meddubbs and the Aes Sonaz, who, not having any narcotics, bring on intoxication by a prolonged osculatory movement of their head, and are dangerous people, says Berggruger fierce and inclined to theft. Opium smokers also often seized with homicidal fury, and under the action of hashish, marrow for himself impels a steel. The effects of wine are still more pernicious, and worse still, spirits, which may be called wine with its harmful principle concentrated. But most harmful of all are such liquors as absence in vermouth, which, in addition to alcohol,

Starting point is 03:00:49 contain drugs that poison the nervous centers. Newman in 1876 showed how alcohol autos, the hemoglobin, diminishes by one-fourth the capacity of the blood corpuscles to take up oxygen, and produces congestion in the membrane, the cortex, and the brain. From this, there results dilation of the blood vessels, paralysis the muscular fibres of the walls of the vessels, oedema, and finally fatty degeneration of the irritated nerve cells.

Starting point is 03:01:17 Crablin showed that from 30 to 45 grams of absolute ethyl alcohol, more or less checked and paralyzed all the mental functions. This stupor which resembled physical fatigue in its effect, increased with a dose of alcohol absorbed, lasting for small quantities, 40 or 50 minutes, and for larger quantities, 1 or 2 hours. In the smaller doses, the paralysis of the mental functions is preceded by a period of activity or acceleration was asked 20 to 30 minutes at most. But this observer has further demonstrated that the effect of alcohol is not the same for psychological functions, that while one may have a transitory acceleration of motor innovation, the intellectual functions such as appreciation, conception, association,

Starting point is 03:02:01 are checked and almost arrested even by the smallest doses of alcohol. The same may be said with regard to sensation. It follows that the initial period of excitation produced by small quantities of alcohol is only a kind of fireworks due to several factors coming together, especially to the increase of external associations of ideas, associations of words, sensations, etc., to the detriment of internal associations, though is more logical and profound. Under the influence of alcohol, the overexcited motor centers give the druggered and illusory power,

Starting point is 03:02:33 impaling him to the most brutal acts. The association of ideas is disturbed, and the drinker repeats without cessation the same barren platitudes, the same coarse jests. This likewise is to be explained by the initial acceleration of the psychomotor activities

Starting point is 03:02:49 by which painful mental inhibitions are intercepted. Alcohol, after it is once driven its unhappy victim into this evil path, holds him fast there. Since, after a drunkard is once made, the noblest sentiments become paralys and the soundest brain diseased. This is a new experimental proof of the truth of the statement that crime is the effect of a morbid condition of the organism. Thus of alcoholics,

Starting point is 03:03:16 the sclerosis which affects the brain, spinal cord and ganglia, as well as the liver and kidneys, shows its effects in one set of cases, in dementia, veremia, or jaundice, according to the part affected and in others by crime. But unhappily crime is a commonist. the most frequent consequence, a truth of which there is superabunded evidence. I met recently in prison a very remarkable thief, who was a or do, boasted of being a thief, and did not know how to talk in anything but thieves-slaying, and yet neither his education nor the shape of his head gave any indication of what impelled into crime. I soon learned the course, however, when he told me that both his father and he were druggards.

Starting point is 03:03:59 You see, he said, since I was a boy I had a passion for brandy and now I drink from 40 to 80 small glasses of it, and the brandy drunkenness passes away after I've drunk two or three bottles of wine. Habitual drinkers are not only immoral, and beget children who are defective, delinquent, or precocious dibble cheese, as we shall show by their history of the Duke family, but an intoxication itself is a direct cause of crime. Gore tells of a brigand named Petri, who felt himself impelled to homicide when he drank. He mentions a woman in the Berlin who, when intoxicated with someone who, when intoxicated with seed with sanctuary desires. Alcohol then is the cause of crime, first because many

Starting point is 03:04:40 commit crimes in order to obtain drink, further because men sometimes in drink the courage necessary to commit crime or an excuse for their misdeeds. Again because it is by the aid of drink, their young men are drawn into crime and because the drink shop is a place for the meeting of accomplices where they not only plan their crimes but also squander their gains. It has been estimated that in London in 18 there were 4,938 public houses which were the resorts of criminals and prostitutes exclusively. Finally, alcohol is a direct relation to crime, or rather to the prison. Since after his first imprisonment, the liberated criminal, having lost his reputation and all connection with his family,

Starting point is 03:05:21 seeks compensation and oblivion injury. This is why we often find alcoholism among recidivists, and it also explains a fact observed by Mayhew that in the afternoon nearly all the thieves of London are intoxicated. and generally diet drink between the ages of 30 and 40. The same thing is found among the transported convicts of Nomiya, who drink not only from settled habit, but also to forget dishonour, separation of family and country,

Starting point is 03:05:47 and the cruelties of the boardens and their companions, and perhaps also to drown remorse. Wine becomes among them a regular medium of exchange. A shirt is worth one liter, a coat or pair of trousers too. There is nothing even to the kiss of a woman, that may not be bought with wine. Subject of 41. Specific criminality.

Starting point is 03:06:11 It will be useful here to observe what criminals are especially influenced by alcohol. From Bayer statistics of the penitentiaries and jails of Germany, shown on the opposite page, it appears that alcoholism occurred oftenist in the case of those charge of assaults, sexual offences and insurictions. Next came assassination and homicide, and the last rank. those in prison for arson and theft. That is to say, crimes against property. These, however, are more numerous than the others with habitual drunkards. The minimum occurs in the case of fordering swindling, and the reason, as several swindlers have said to me, it takes a clear head to carry out

Starting point is 03:06:51 a shrewd scheme. According to Marumbert, of 3,000 convicted persons investigated by him, 78% with drunkards, vagrants, and medicans. Lead with the figure of 79% murderers and incendiaries showed 50% and 57% respectively, and thieves, swindlers, 71%. In general, 88% of the crimes against persons were committed by alcoholics, and 70% of the crimes against property. Marry also found that among drunkhood's highway robberies held the first place, 82% been in digit to drink, or brawlers, 77% were the same, thieves, 78%, then swindlers were 66%, murderers were 62%, and ravishes was 62%, and ravishes was 61%. A table is displayed on the page listing in penitentiaries, alcoholic criminals, in general, occasional and habitual, and the total of assaults, robbery, murderer, simple homicide, sexual

Starting point is 03:07:46 crimes, theft, attempted homicide, arson, premeditated homicide and perjury, and the second part in the common jails, with sexual offences, resistance to officers, assaults, arson, theft, fraud, forgery, etc. Viertelot found that of 40 alcoholic criminals, 15,000, and were homicides, eight thieves, five swindlers, six sexual criminals, four brawlers, two vagrants. We may say in general that the serious offences, especially the infliction of bodily injuries and crimes against property, simple theft and robbery, are those in which the influence of alcoholism makes itself more decidedly felt, but his action has us evident in the latter class of cases than in the former.

Starting point is 03:08:27 In studying the influence of alcohol upon the criminality of Great Britain and Ireland, there are to be found, according to four necessities diverse, some strange differences. One, with the increased consumption of alcohol, crimes against poverty without violence frequently decrease, though irregularly, and with the falling off of the use of alcohol, crimes increase. There are, however, some exemptions. Thus in 1875-76, they increased with the increased consumption, but in 1877 and 78 increased also notwithstanding a diminution in the use of alcohol. 2. Upon violent crimes against property, the consumption of alcohol is known as certainly importance.

Starting point is 03:09:08 3. Fraudenerate crimes against property mostly decreased with a greater consumption of alcohol. From 1870 to 1875 and from 1863 to 1865 as the consumption rose, these crimes descended from 270 to 260 and from 519 to 238. From 1848 to 1855, however, the two increased together. Consequently, independent of the consumption of alcohol, there was now an increase in a diminution of these crimes. Thus while the use of alcohol went on diminishing from 1875 to 1884, toward than thefts sometimes increased, silence decreased.

Starting point is 03:09:45 Four, forduring counterfeiting also decreased up to 1884, with a lowering over price of wine, but after that increased notwithstained the lower price. 5. crimes against persons seem to follow the fluctuations of the consumption of alcohol beverages increasing gradually with the rise in the price of alcohol, as in the period 1848 to 1857. They do not, however, decrease with a lowering of the price in the period 1879. 6. The other crimes have no very clear relation with the consumption of alcohol. But misdemeanorism violations of police regulations decrease with the diminution. in consumption. Finally, it may be remarked that though a very important factor, in England where it makes herself felt with most intensity, alcoholism enters as its cause into no more than 77% of

Starting point is 03:10:38 the cases. In New South Wales, there is no correspondence to be found between alcoholics and crime, except in the case of theft denarcin. Sub Chapter 42 Antagonism between alcoholism and crime in civilized countries. It is a remarkable fact that in civilized countries where alcohol is most abused, as in New South Wales in England, its influence becomes weaker and weaker. And Bosco shows that in the United States, only 20% of the homicides are addicted to drunkenness, while 70% of the contrary are sober opposite. This fact has already been explained by Kolejani and Zerboglio.

Starting point is 03:11:18 It is not according to them that alcohol is having less terrible effect upon individuals. but that the abuse of it occurs, whereas civilisation is already very far advanced and rejects the individual from great crimes by increasing inhibitory power and of greater psychic activity. This is why England, Belgium, Norway and Germany, which are the countries where the maximum quantity of alcohol is consumed, but civilisation most advanced furnished a smaller contingent of homicides than Spain and Italy, where less is consumed. Here is a recent table of alcoholism in Europe. The tables are displayed on the page, listing Austria, Spain, Germany, Italy, United Kingdom,

Starting point is 03:11:57 Belgium and Belgium, with consumption of pure alcohol per capita in gallons, and home-sized to 100,000 inhabitants. This explains, as Kuala Gianni very true remarks, why in France are serious crimes caused by alcoholism, which were from 7% to 11% in the period from 1826 to 1840, descend of 5% and 3% in the period from 1861 to 1880. Alcoholism continues and even increases, for the same time the inhibitory power given by civilization also increases. It's for this reason that crimes diminish, notwithstanding the influence of alcohol. We must add that in the north, the effect of the cold plays a large part, and although, on the one hand, induces men to drink. On the other hand, it lessens their impulsiveness and hence so tendency to homicide.

Starting point is 03:12:45 Subchapter 43. Political Disturbances Alcohol is a powerful factor in some. This fact does not escape the attention of leaders of rebellions, who have often taken advantage of it to attain their ends. Those in Argentina, Don John Manuel, himself an alcoholic, found a powerful aid to his political schemes in the explosions of popular rage produced by drink. For the same reason, alcohol was a political weapon in the hands of Gidoga, Franco, Otigis, and the wild followers, of whom several like Lekito and Ogadil became themselves the victims of delirium trimmons. Ramos Smajah

Starting point is 03:13:27 The abuse of spiritual ligurus in Burencieties in 1834 is unbelievable. In that year there was concerns besides hundreds of hogsheads of brandy, 3,8,36 Frasquerez, 263 hogsheads, and 2,108 to Demerjons of gin, 2,246 hogsheads of wine, 346 barrels of beer,

Starting point is 03:13:50 as well as Cognac and Ports. During the French Revolution, always alcohol then inflamed the bloody instincts of the crowd and the representatives of the revolutionary government. Among the latter, we may recall

Starting point is 03:14:01 Monastier, who being intoxicated had a sale guillotined. At the next day did not remember the order he had given. The invoice from Bundy in three months emptied 1,974 bottles of wine,

Starting point is 03:14:15 tamed, and including their numbered Vakaron, who violated and then shot down women who resisted his alcohol inflamed desires. It has been asserted that during the coup d'att, while the 2nd of December, enormous quantities of wine were distributed to the troops.

Starting point is 03:14:30 Certainly, alcoholism was no stranger to the disturbances of 1846, on the checks of which, according to Chenu, there were two drunkards, cosidier and grand mesnil. It is also certain that alcoholism played up great part in the commune, thanks to the great quantity of wine and spirits to be found in the besieged city. Despite notes in this connection that Dissomnia-Rucon, crew the greatest number of the soldiers in the commune who were redrawn by the hope of gratifying their unfortunate appetite by pay and pillage and whom alcoholism made indifferent to danger and wounds the communist general cusset himself finn's memoirs does not attempt to conceal the fact never he says have the wine-servers made so much money as at that period he himself often had to have heads of battalions arrested for intoxication not only between night and morning but also between morning and night when things began to look black for the besieged insurgents when the Versailles troops were threatening Fort D.C. at close range. What did the defenders do? The taverns and wine shops the village were crowded with customers stupefied by drink. And as near as on the very age of the capitulation,

Starting point is 03:15:38 the National Guard followed its formidable custom, smoked, slept, ate and drank. Subchapter 44, Agulism and evolution. In the Man of Genius, I have shown that a number of men of genius and certain of their parents or alcoholics. Beethoven, Byron, having seen her Alexander Murgher. But one may say that this is rather an effect and complication of genius than a cause. For these great and powerful brains need ever some new stimulant. Probably loved to this is a fact that the more civilized peoples mostly fall prey to alcoholism

Starting point is 03:16:16 as a necessary consequence that greater cortical excitability. Subject of 44, Tobacco. According to Venturi, criminals show a greater number of uses of snuff, not only the normal persons, but also than the insane. Criminals, 45.8% insane, 25.88% normal persons, 14.32%. And among the criminals themselves, those guilty of crimes of blood show a higher percentage, 48%, than do thieves and forgeries, 43%. criminals and lunatics form this habit very early which is not the case with an all man but while the habit grows upon the insane in the enslaums with criminals it is not similarly increased by detention in prison the prostitutes of a rona and capua nearly all takes enough and those who do not smoke marambat asserts that the passion of a miner for tobacco leads to idleness, truckiness and finally crime the six hundred three delinquent children from eight to fifteen years of

Starting point is 03:17:19 of age, 51% had the habit of using tobacco before the detention. Of 103 young men between 16 and 20, the proportion of tobacco uses was 84%. Of 850 mature men, 7% had contracted this habit before the age of 20. While of these, 516 or 57% had been imprisoned for the first time before the age of 20, while of those who had never made use of tobacco, the abortion of those in prison so young was only 17%. Or vagrants, beggars, thieves, swindlers, etc. 8,9% of tobacco users. Among conflicts with drunkers, 704% used tobacco. Among the others, only 43%.

Starting point is 03:18:00 The number of recidivists among those who smoke is 79% and only 55% among those who do not. Temperate prisoners show 18% of recidivists among those who do not smoke and 8% among those who doves. It is clearly to be seen then that there is a casual connection between tobacco and crime, like that which exists in the case of alcohol. But, as in the case of alcohol, is a curious fact that the countries where the consumption of tobacco's greatest have a lower criminality. This contradiction is frequently met in our researchers, but it soon disappears because the abuse of these stimulating substances, as in the case of alcohol, takes place especially among civilized people who learn to control themselves.

Starting point is 03:18:48 Subject of 46, hashish. Stanley found in Africa a kind of brigands called the Ruga Ruga, who were the only natives who used Sashish to excess. According to a tradition of Uganda, crime appeared among the sons of Kinto after they had taken up beer drinking. Subject of 47, morphine To the foregoing intoxicants, many more may be added. The Malay, running amokous impel to his homosol manner by the intoxication of opium. The Chinese opium meter is at once apathetic, impulsive and inclined to suicide and murder. Many female swindlers have both the morphine habitant tendency to hysteria,

Starting point is 03:19:31 and those addicted to the use of morphine generally have a moral sense, largely obliterated, and are in consequence the more inclined towards swindling and silence towards homicide and sexual offences. The slave to morphine loses little by little the power of resisting impulsive tendencies, to such an extent that he also surpasses the smoker of hash with whom criminal tendencies are common. A China man in order to get money for opium smoking staked even his own fingers, which he cut off joint by joint as he lost. Dr. Lamson, a morphine user, poisoned his brother-in-law with morphine, without comprehending the gravity of the act.

Starting point is 03:20:10 When slaves in morphine undergoing of forced abstinence, they show rage, malacolity and a tendency to suicide. and homicide, but especially towards theft for the purpose of procuring the desired drug. Guimbeil. Maradondi Montegiel reports the case of an advocate who, being refused morphine on board ship, broken at the ship's stores to procure it. A woman suffered so from being deprived of morphine that she ended by prostituting herself in order to obtain it.

Starting point is 03:20:41 Another addicted to the use of morphine, murdered her granddaughter, and maintained that the drug drove her to acts of violence. A hysterical woman, 28 years old, pitted afford by getting goods to the value of 120 francs under a false name, but, with a strange in providence,

Starting point is 03:20:58 returned to the store a few days after and returned part of the goods, saying that she was not satisfied with them. She had sold the risk to buy morphine. For she owed the druggist 1,600 francs, and when refused her further credit, she committed her offence.

Starting point is 03:21:14 Subchapter 48, Maze. Indian coordinates become spoiled must be regarded as a cause of crime. Experimental observations have shown that hence of good-natured dogs fed upon spoiled maize become fierce after a time. I have already in my Etudees clinics Surla Pellege 1872 had my trait Sir La Pellegray, Turin, 1890, told stories of criminals where the original factor was Pellagria. is to say the use of spoiled Indian corn. Thus the man, fit to with Pellegria and varivice, starved his children,

Starting point is 03:21:50 and killed one of them without having stolen a few potatoes that have used to feel to appease his hunger. A woman threw her newborn child into a well, almost publicly. Another stole to satisfy her insatiable appetite and said, I should be capable of eating a man. All three had required moral insanity to an advanced age through being poisoned by maize. End of Section 7. Section 8

Starting point is 03:22:24 Of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso This is a Libravox recording Or Libravox recordings Are in the public domain For more information or to volunteer Please visit Librevox.org Recorded by Leon Harvey

Starting point is 03:22:38 Chapter 8 Influence of Education Upon Crime Subchapter 49 Illiteracy and Crime The Absolute Parallelism Between Education and Crime Which many maintains several years ago yesterday rightly regarded as an error. Marrow found that of 500 criminals and 500 honest men in Turin

Starting point is 03:22:58 there were illiterate, 12% criminal, 6% honest, knowing how to read and write, 75% criminal, 67% honest, educated, 12% criminal, 27% honest. With, it is true, alleged proportion of criminals among the illiterates, but also among those who could read and write. Morano approved in 1878, in Palli, that of 53 crimes committed in school, 34 came from the pupils and 19 from the teachers, who certainly did not lack for education. Curcio found one confident Italy to 284 of the illiterate population, and one to 292 of the educated, figures which, of a slight increase in illiterates among the criminals, would balance one another.

Starting point is 03:23:47 These very slight differences become certain categories of crime still less marked. three sevenths of the convicts had received elementary instruction and one half of those guilty of sexual offences one half for the minor offences and ten twenty-fifths of criminals against persons and property had received some instruction and so much of criminals and general give an average of from fifty per cent to seventy five per cent of illiterates criminals who are still minor as average only forty two per cent and subprovisants still lower In Lombardy, for example, only 5% of the juvenile offenders are illiterate, and in Piedmont, 17%. As early as 1872 it had been estimated that to 453 illiterates there were 51 who could read 368 who could read and write, 401 who could read writing count, and five who had received a higher education. According to Jolly, the Department of Herald, which in 1866 gave the minimum of illiterates 1% among the conscripts. At that time, had the lower...

Starting point is 03:24:49 was placed in the scale of criminality, whereas now that it has a great number of schools, is mounted to the highest, and a similar statement may be made of d'Ubes and Ron obstit. On the other hand, Du Cervres, Vidney and Lott, with 12, Vennon, with 14, Indelope of 17, Gustonord with 24, and more behind with 35 alliterates, furnished a minimum degree of criminality, id. LeViziery calculates that of 100 persons inducted in France, were. A table is displayed on the page, we have columns displaying the years between 1830 and 1878, and knowing kind of reader right and having high education. Thus and less than 30 years,

Starting point is 03:25:31 criminals were more or less education doubled a number. Toogafield shows that in Connecticut, criminality is increased with the increase in instruction. In the United States, the maximum figures for criminality is 0.35, 0.3, and 0.37 to the 1,000. We're noted in why California, Nevada, which gave the minimum number of illiterates 3.4, 7.7 and 8%. And the minimum figures of criminality were found in New Mexico. 0.03, South Carolina, 0106, Alabama, Mississippi, Georgia and Louisiana, which had the highest number of illiterates. Nebraska, Iowa, Maine and Dakota were exceptional, having a small number of criminals and alliterates both as a result of other causes which we shall see presently.

Starting point is 03:26:16 In England, the countries of Surrey, Cantagascar, Middlesex, where there is a higher degree of education, gave the maximum degree of criminality, while the minimum was shown by the more illiterate districts, North Wales, Essex, and Cornwall. In Russia, where education is much less common. Outsingen, third ed, page 597, calculates that 25% of the convicts know how to read and write, and even 29% of the men, while the population at large and the 8% can read. read and write. Examine, says, the overage, the records of the courts, and will see that the most unreformable criminals are all educated. Let's forecates, page 207. But Cochland gives us a still better proof in his wealth of New South Wales, Sydney, 1895. Though the percentage of illiteracy among the general population in 1880 was 12, the illiterate prisoners were 5.5% of the illiterate population, and the more or less educated prisoners, 6.2% of the educated population.

Starting point is 03:27:18 The table is displayed on the page, listing crimes against persons, against property of violence, against property without violence, rioting, drunkenness, and counterfeiting, compared with persons arrested, illiterate, and knowing how to read, and read and write. In 1891, the general percentage of illiteracy was 7%. the illiterates in prison 4.1% and the educated persons are imprisoned 4.7%. That is to say, absolutely as well as relatively, that persons who receive instruction and committed more crimes than the illiterate. A table is displayed on the page, listing Gloucester, Middlesex, North Wales and Cornwall,

Starting point is 03:27:58 compared to convicts to 10,000 inhabitants, and percentage of illiterates. From 1891 to 1891, pupils and schools increased from 197,412 to 252,940, and the person's arrested from 39,758 to 44,851. For each 10 new schools opened, there were five more arrests, and this was true in all the different branches of crime. Subchapter 50 Diffusion of Education, its advantages. However, an impartial examination on the figures for these last years brings a comforting assurance that education has not so fatal as it appears at first to be.

Starting point is 03:28:43 It favours crime only up to a certain point, after which its influence is the other way. Where education has widely diffused, the list of educated criminals increases, but the list of illiterate criminals increases still more, which shows that the criminality of the class with a moderate amount of education is decreasing. Thus in New York, while the whole population showed 6.08% of illiteracy, and the immigrants who finished the greatest proportion of criminals like 1.83 percent, The criminal class showed an illiteracy of 31% while the homicides recently convicted in the United States,

Starting point is 03:29:18 33% were completely illiterate. 64% could read and write, and 3% at higher education, while the illiteracy of the population at large was only 10%. In Austria, while the young and moral population on Salzburg and the Terol have no illiterates, the criminal population show an illiteracy from 16% to 20%. In the recent statistics of joy, opposite, we find that in France to the 100,000 inhabitants. Six departments had 7 to 10 literates to 9 entitlements. 13 departments had 10 to 20 literates to 9 entitlements.

Starting point is 03:29:54 3 departments had 20 to 50 illiterates to 9 entitlements. 11 departments had 50 to 61 illiterates to 9 indictments. Here a crime increased with a moderate education and decreased with a higher education. increased with a higher education. In France also the following percentages of illiteracy were found. The table displayed on the page, where the column listed in the years of 1827 or 8 to 1877, and compared among soldiers and among criminals. The illiterous in each of the two categories diminish each year. Then, but much more slowly among criminals, and we may add that the criminal at a 21 years of age decreased from 1828 to 1863 by 4,152 individuals.

Starting point is 03:30:37 the facts appear still more clearly if we study the number of pupils in europe following lavasur and the proportion of pupils in the public and private schools to the population following baudiot together with the statistics of homicides and thefts given by ferry and those are revolutions given in my crime politic we shall find the following data a table displayed on the page listing prussia switzerland england netherlands sweden austria france belgium spain italy and russia comparing data to pupils to 100 inhabitants, homicides 1880 to 82 to 100,000, theft is 100,000, revolutions to 10 million. From this we see that the number of homicides increases with the increase in the number of pupils, except in the case of Russia, with only 14 homicides, notwithstanding the minimum number in the schools, 2.4, and of Switzerland, which has high figures for both pupils and homicides. Thests follow the opposite course. They rise in England, Belgium and Prussia, with a greater number of pupils in the schools, and

Starting point is 03:31:42 fall in Spain with their smaller number. Revolutionary tendencies give contradictory results. This relation is maintained to a certain point everywhere, if we study the nations severally. In Italy, the parallelism between homicide, rape, and ignorance is complete. The minimum mean and maximum of ignorance corresponding to those of the two crimes mentioned, as seen in the following table. A table is split on the page, number of crimes to the 100,000 inhabitants,

Starting point is 03:32:07 with illiteracy, the data compares homicides, rapes, frauds and thefts to percentage illiterate. We have seen in France and England that crimes of blood are becoming more and more rare in large cities where they are nearly always committed by peasants and mountaineers. While crimes against property, on the other hand, are on the increase, a similar situation prevails in Italy with regard to recidivists just because they are more educated. In Belgium, great crimes had decreased each year since 1832, falling from 1 to 83,573 of the population, which was a figure for the year mentioned, down to 1 for each 90, 220 in 1855.

Starting point is 03:32:49 In Switzerland, great crimes had decreased 40% since 1852. In France, the more serious crimes, those passed upon by the Azizis had fallen from 40 to 100,000, which was a figure in 1825 to 11 to the 100,000 1881. while the offences which came before the magistrates rose from 48,000 to 205,000. There is, it is true, an augmentation of crime amounting to 133%, but crimes of blood have diminished, while social crimes have been on the increase. From 1826 to 1880, thefts increased 238%, forwards 323%, breach of trust, 630%, and social crimes 700%, Vagrancy is four times greater and offences against officials five times.

Starting point is 03:33:41 Bankruptcies have risen from 2000 to 8,000, and while the number of merchants has increased, of course, this ensigness has not been in the same proportion. These differences express the influence of education, but this influence has been more remarkable as well as more favourable in England, where from 1868 to 18902, the number of prisoners fell from 87,000 to 50,000, and the number of adult criminals. from 31,295 to 29,825. Yet the population increased in the same time 12%. And now it has calculated that there are about 21 illiterates out of every 100 indicted. This diminution occurs especially in London, where schools more numerous and widely diffused. Subchapter 51, special criminality of the illiterate and of the educated. All this explains a phenomenon which appears at first completely self-contradictory,

Starting point is 03:34:36 Namely, that education now increases crime and now decreases it. When education is not yet diffused in a country and has not yet reached its full development, it at first increases all crime except homicide. But when it is widely disseminated, it diminishes all the violent crimes, except as we shall see, the less serious crimes, the political crimes, or the commercial or sexual crimes, because these increase naturally with the increase of human intercourse, business and cerebral activity. But education has an indisputable influence upon crime in changing its character and making less savage. Fayette and Lecazin showed that in France,

Starting point is 03:35:18 1. Among illiterates, the crimes which lead are infanticide, abortion, theft, formation of criminal bans, robbery and arson. 2. Among those who can read and write him perfectly, extortion, threatening letters, blackmail, robbery, injury to property, and assault. predominate. 3. Among those who have received a moderate education, bribery, forgery, and threatening letters prevail. 4. Among the well-educated, the predominant crimes are forgeries of commercial papers, official crimes, forgery, abstraction of public documents, and political crimes, upset.

Starting point is 03:35:57 The minimum of forgeries and the maximum of fantasites are found among the illiterate, with a conflicts of a higher education, the prevailing crime is forgery of property. public documents, breach of trust and swindling. Infanticides and violent crimes are lacking. Accordingly, there is a type of crime for the illiterate, namely the savage type, and when for the educated, the milder but more cunning type. In the same way, according to the most recent studies, are Solquette. We see that in France, the illiterate criminals gradually diminished in the period 1876 to 80, in comparison with the period 1831 or 35. Homicides and murders have decreased among them by half, infanticides and abortions by a third, and sexual crimes nearly a half.

Starting point is 03:36:44 The violent crimes of educated criminals are, on the whole, diminishing, while there are other crimes nearly at a standstill. As to political crimes, these increase constantly among the educated. History teaches us that it has been the highly civilized states, Athens, Genoa, Florence, which furnish the maximum number of evolutions, and is certainly not among the illiterate, that the Nillists and anarchists get their records, but among the more highly educated. Of this, I've given abundant proof in my crime politic. In Austria, the crimes which prevail among the literate are robberies,

Starting point is 03:37:18 abductions, infanticides, abortions, murderous, bigamy, homicides, malicious injury to property and assaults. In Italy, following the remarkable study of Amati, we find. A table is split on the page with four columns. This has crimes 1883, with political crimes, frauds, homicides, thefts, rapes, rebellions, compared to illiterate percentages, able to remain right in percentages, and more highly educated percentages. Among 500 individuals who had a higher education, there were in 1881 or 83 the following number

Starting point is 03:37:53 of the crimes specified. The second figure given the number to the 1000. Forgeries 76 to 152. Homicides 44 88. 40, 80. Fords 57, 114. Extortions 3876. Highway robberies 2244. Sexual crimes 34 to 68. Bankruptcies 33 66. Vourgeries, 2.4. Assaults 1326. Parasides, 2.4. Political crimes 1428. Crimes against religion 1 to 2. Destructional property, 4.8. Arson 918. Instigation of crime, 612. Abortions 1,2. That is to say, the figures are high forgery, fraud, sexual crime, bankruptcy, theft, extortion, homicide, and homicide, and homicide. Accordingly why the illiterate lead in homicide and theft, the fully impartially decadet, together shall I figure of,

Starting point is 03:39:04 for political crimes and the majority of the rapes and frauds. But it should be observed here that the above statistics belong to a period when thought was completely free in Italy, and when, therefore, though comparatively few political reprisons do not draw into their ranks the better part of the population, hence the relatively large number of illiterates. Now, however, those condemned for political crimes belong to the more highly educated strata of the nation.

Starting point is 03:39:31 The same thing is true of Russia, where the greatest number of political, offenders is furnished by the educated class. Thus from 1927 to 1846 the nobles exiled to Siberia for political causes were 120 times as numerous as the peasants. Of 100 women condemned for political crimes in Russia 75 were well educated, 12 could read and write and 7 were illiterate. You cannot be said then that education always acts as a preventive of crime, nor on the other hand that it always impels toward crime. when it is really diffused among all classes it has a beneficial effect

Starting point is 03:40:06 diminishing the number of crimes among them moderately educated and making the character of them milder Subchapter 52 Education in the prisons However if education is valuable for the population in general and nevertheless or not to be extended to the inmates of prisons

Starting point is 03:40:24 unless it is accompanied by a special training design to correct the passions and instincts rather than to develop the intellect Elementary education is positively harmful as applied to the ordinary criminal It places in his hands an additional weapon for carrying on his crimes And makes a recidivist of him The introduction of schools into the prison So once bringing bad men into contact with each other

Starting point is 03:40:46 And developing their intelligence and power Explains, to my mind, the great number of educated recidivists For statistics show us that of crimes against property Made easier by education recidivists committed over twice as many, 67.4%, as known recidivists, 28.47%, or their crimes against persons were relatively much fewer. It is doubtless the elementary instruction given in the prisons of France, Saxony and Sweden that accounts for the large number of forgeries committed by recidivists.

Starting point is 03:41:16 The pickpocket and cutthroat learned in prison at the expense of the state and make false keys to make counterfeit money to engrave banknotes and to commit burglaries. Subchapter 53 Danger is of Education Knowledge says Seymour is power not virtue It may be the servant of good But may also be the servant of evil To put the same truth in other words

Starting point is 03:41:40 The simple sensory knowledge Or the form of letters or the cell which indicates an object Or the knowledge even of the great technical scientific advances which have been made Does not raise a moral plane in the least degree Indeed it may become On the contrary, a powerful instrument for evil By creating new crimes

Starting point is 03:41:59 They more easily escape the clutches of the law Thus the advancement of science may enable criminals To use a railroad As for the case with Tepard in 1845 Or dynamite as with Thomas Or the telegraph and siphon messages As in the case of the Venetian, Fangin, who used this means

Starting point is 03:42:17 To indicate to his accomplices The courier who was to be robbed Caruso, the bandit, who were accustomed to say that if he had known the alphabet he would have conquered the world. And the murderer Del Paro declared, at the foot of the gallows and the cause of his ruin, was the education which his parents had procured for him,

Starting point is 03:42:37 since it had made him prefer oddliness and poorly paid labour. Finally, all criminals learn, by reading the accounts of trials, of which they are very fond, to put into practice the arts of their predecessors. Thus among 150 vagrants, may you have found 50 heward read Jack Sheppard and other stories of criminals. or declared that this reading had inspired their first steps in a life of crime.

Starting point is 03:42:59 From the lowest education to the highest among the Latins, with whom crime is continually increasing, there is no teaching given that does not open the wound rather than heal it, and especially is this the case with political crimes. We live in a stirring time when the days or years and the years' centuries and would have our young people live in an atmosphere thousands of years old. The best intelligence has not time enough to take in that point, part of knowledge that is necessary to all.

Starting point is 03:43:28 Like natural history, hygiene, modern languages and economics, and would have the youth spend his precious hours in learning to babble dead languages and dead sciences, and all is to make him a man of good taste. It seems ridiculous to waste 10 or 12 years on flowers and musical scales. The mighty torrent of modern life, letting with facts pass up before us and we do not see it. How it will make our descendants smile to think that thousands and thousands of men have seriously believed there some reluctantly learned and quickly forgotten. fragment of the classics or worse still the dry rules of ancient grammar with the best

Starting point is 03:43:59 means developing the mind and forming the character of a young man. Better means that the exposition of the most important facts, better means than study of the causes of those facts. In the meanwhile we were creating generation after generation whose brains are crammed with study of the form only and not of the substance, and worse than this, since the form may be transmitted in some masterpiece, with an adoration over the form which amounts to fetish them, and is the more false liens sterile the longer has been profitlessly employed. It is from this sort of education that has come the adoration of violence, and has been the

Starting point is 03:44:36 starting point of all our rebels, from Collard de Renzhi to Robins-Pierre. What is the whole classical education but a continual glorification of violence in all its forms? In this matter, all political parties are alike, so deep-sitted is evil. the clericals cry hurrah at the danger thrust of Ravaliak, and the Conservatives do likewise at the whole-sor-execution of the Communists in 1871. What wonder then, that in a society saturated with violence, violence breaks out from time to time on all sides in storm and lightning. It is not possible to declare with impunity that violence is holy, with a proviso that is to be used only in a certain way, for sooner or later someone will come to transfer the gospel of force

Starting point is 03:45:18 from one political creed to another. I am glad that my illustrious master Tain has preceded me in this line of thought. In his last pages, he has given an almost posthumous admonition to us poor Latins, so van glorious is so obstinately attached to that, which is our ruin. The true learning, the true education, writes Tain,

Starting point is 03:45:38 is acquired by contact with things, by innumerable sense impressions, which a man receives all day in the laboratory, the workshop, the courtroom, or the hospital impressions which entered by the years the eyes and o's to be consciously or unconsciously assimilated by him and would sooner or later suggest to him a new combination simplification of economy and improvement and invention of these invaluable contacts of all these are simple and indispensable elements of mental life the french youth is deprived just at the most fruitful age for seven or eight years he has sharp in school cut off from the personal experience that would give him a correct and vivid idea of things of men and of the way to acquit himself for life. He is too much to demand of young people that upon a set day they shall present themselves

Starting point is 03:46:27 in the examination room in the possession of all knowledge. As a matter of fact, after two months, after the examination they have forgotten everything. With the meantime, their mental vigor declines, freshness and fertility disappear. The accomplished man or rather the man who is no longer capable of any change becomes ticketed. Resigned to a life routine perpetually due the same wheel. On the other hand, the Anglo-Saxons, the only race in Europe as we shall see among whom criminality is declining, have not our innumeral special schools. Among them, instruction is given not by the book, but through the object itself. The engineer, for example, is educated not in the school, but in the workshop, I think which permits each man to reach the grades

Starting point is 03:47:08 suited to his intelligence. Workman or builder, if he can raise no higher, engineer if his talents permits. With us, on the other hand, with the three grades of the instruction for childhood, youth, and young manhood, with a theoretic and scholastic instruction imparted by means of benches and books. The mental tension is simply increased and prolonged by the prospect of examinations, diplomas, degrees, and commissions, while our schools do not give the indispensable equipment, namely a sound and firm understanding, will and nerves. So the entrance of the student to the world and his first steps in the field of practical action are oftenest by a succession of unfortunate force.

Starting point is 03:47:47 from which he murders bruised, even if not crippled. It is a rough and dangerous experiment. His mental poise is disturbed, and it is in danger of not being re-established. The disillusioning is too rude and too violent. Finally, education often incites to evil by creating new needs and aspirations without giving the power to gratify them, especially this brought about by the mainly of good and bad elements in the school, and influence the more dangerous when they teach himself and clients to evil.

Starting point is 03:48:17 particularly as sexual relations as has been observed in italy and germany in this matter i am much of dante's opinion shehdo of l'agmento di la mente se aguinge al mavoleer and alposae ne san riparo of vi paulagente he reckons as jolly upon the school supplying the place of the parents who are kept occupied at their work or who lack the knowledge or ability to do their duty by their children and you count on the other hand on the family to the family supply the division's heap of the moral training on the school. But while each waits for the other, they unite in accomplishing nothing. There's a footnote of the page, translated from the Italian pose, where intelligers are united with power and wickedness, the efforts of men are vain. Enferno, Chapter 31 End of Section 8

Starting point is 03:49:10 Section 9 Of Crime as Causes in Rembees by Caesar Lombroso This is the Librevox recording. or LibraVox recordings in the public domain. For more information of the volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 9. The influence of economic conditions, wealth.

Starting point is 03:49:36 Subchapter 54. The influence of wealth is a factor much more disputed than that of education, and the most impartial examination of the facts fails to give a complete solution. For the investigator fails to secure a sufficient number of decisive proofs. Boreo himself in his classic work the alcuni indici numericori del Movimento economical in Italia

Starting point is 03:50:00 1890 shows that it is impossible to give an answer to the question What is the actual wealth of Italy It is impossible to place the valuation upon all the agricultural mineral wealth because we have no exact statistics of mining and agriculture

Starting point is 03:50:14 A statement of all individual properties is possible for lack of a stimulus, appraisal of all real and personal property. It is necessary, therefore, to rely upon private statements as found deeds of gift and wills. The average wage must be arrived at hypothetically upon the basis of the minimum necessary for living, which itself in turn is based upon contextual data. To estimate wealth from the basis of taxes alone is seen plainly to be impossible

Starting point is 03:50:42 when one reflects that the errors of the SSOs by themselves will be sufficient to overthrow all calculations, without considering the numbers of businessmen and beggars, and even professional men who escape taxation more or less completely. This is why the results in this division of the subject, however, when we attack it, hardly succeeded in establishing an exact relationship between wealth and the more important crimes. Subject of 55, taxes The following tales present a comparison of the number of the principal crimes compared with the sum total of all taxes paid by the inhabitants of their various provinces, including taxes upon consumption, internal revenue, tobacco, salt, etc., direct taxes, farm, property, real estate, generally, personal property, etc., and taxes upon business.

Starting point is 03:51:33 A table is displayed on the page titled Maximum Wealth, We have six columns. Averting tax paid in capital in francs, province, sexual crimes, frauds, thefts, homicides. Additional table, mean wealth. We have taxes. Providence Sexual Crimes for its thefts and homicides, same comparison on a second table with mean wealth, and a third, minimum wealth. The next table is formed by raging these figures and groups, and adding to them the data for the year's 1890 to 93, furnished by Baldio, in which he includes, besides the thefts, tried at the disease, those coming before the minor courts.

Starting point is 03:52:14 A table is displayed with fraud, sexual crimes, thefts and homicides, compared with With wealth in 1885 to 86 and wealth 1890 to 93, split between three columns, maximum mean and minimum. On which it appears that four hundred crimes increased positively with the increase of wealth, and the same is true of thefts, but if we add rule of thefts we get the maximum where wealth is least, and as last is always true of homicides. This more shows clearly the influence of mere poverty upon the minor crimes. We have already shown in the chapter on subsistence that in Germany, while thefts in general

Starting point is 03:52:48 became less frequent in the years when the price of grain was lowest and increased when the price was very high. Thests from the forest, on the other hand, pursue the contrary costs. But these thefts, which still recall the ancient time when land and pasture were common property, are bound up with old tradition, and only exceptionally represent the immorality of the country. The results for sexual crimes are more unexpected. They show the minimum in Italy, where wealth is moderate and the maximum where there is the minimum of wealth. Italy thus presents an exception as usual cause of sexual crimes is to increase with the increase of wealth. An examination of the figure shows likewise that there are individual provinces which give figures very far from

Starting point is 03:53:31 the average of their several groups. Subchapter 56, Inheritance Taxes. DeVovil believes that it is possible to estimate private wealth upon the basis of the declarations and wills, But if we study pantilionis, very valuable statistics for Italy, we shall see with what difficulty we shall arrive in the idea of the relation of crime to wealth. In fact, in studying the table given on the following page, we draw the conclusion that the richest districts, Piedmont, Laguria, Lombardy and Tuscany have a proportion of crimes against probably less than the average of the kingdom. The same is true, the districts which in wealth come nearest in the average. Venice and Amelia The poorest regions, Sardinia, Sicily, and Naples

Starting point is 03:54:19 have a high criminality. But Umbria and the marches, which are also poor, show a very low figure for crime. The thefts are very rare in Tuscany, Lombardy, Amelia, Piedmont, and Liguria, which are the richest districts, and also in one of the poorest.

Starting point is 03:54:35 The marches. In Sicily, they are moderately numerous, and in Venice a little more so. A fact to be explained by the intense misery of the agricultural population of the latter district. The richest district, Latium, and the poorest, Sardinia, had the greatest number of thefts. So that here there is no equivalent parallelism with wealth. Baudio observes that in the case of Latium, it is necessary to take account of the

Starting point is 03:54:59 disturbing influence of the capital upon both crime and wealth. The inheritance taxes are, in this case, an unreliable measure of the wealth or the locality, since there is capital concentrated here which belongs to other districts. Besides this, there is at Rome, on account of special conditions of rural property and the system of cultivation and use, a very limited number of persons who have immense properties, a fat which has a disproportionate effect upon the inheritance taxes. The smallest number of frauds is found in Umbria and the marches. Then come Tuscany, Emilia, Fennus, Payment, Lagulia, and Lombardy,

Starting point is 03:55:36 which are the rigid districts. The districts of Naples furnished few of frauds by a great deal that would seem it should because of its comparison. poverty. The table is displayed on the page titled Enditements, Average to 100,000 population, 1887, 29. These list Ladim, Piedment, Laguria, Lombardy, Tuscany, Fennes, Regio, Emilia, Sicily, Naples, Marches, Umbria, and Sardinia, compared with average wealth, thefts, frauds, highway robberies, homicides and assaults. The minimum number of highway robberies is shown by Venice and Lombardi, rich, and by Umbria and the marches poor. The medium number by Tuscany, Amelia, Naples, Bidmont,

Starting point is 03:56:21 and Laguria, Sardinia and Sicily, which are poor, are joined with the wealthy district of Latium in giving the maximum. The great contradictions are very apparent. Sub Chapter 57. Lack of Employment One would be tempted to believe at once that unemployment must exercise a perceptible influence upon criminality is, however, a little importance. In New South Wales the effect of periods filed on us upon the workmen is also nothing. Wright maintains that at the same time of industrial depressions, all crimes are increased, but he presents an improve.

Starting point is 03:56:56 When he says that of 220 conflicts in Massachusetts, 147 worth regular work, and that 68% of criminals have no occupation, he only bears witness that criminals do not like to work, a fact that is very well known. In the United States, 82% of the murderers about whom the facts were as attainable were occupied, when they committed their crime, and only 18% were without work.

Starting point is 03:57:21 It seems then that unemployment is not a cause of crimes or violence. The fact that the majority of criminals have almost never a settled trade does not contradict this. They never had an occupation and never wanted to have one. What the real unemployed are those who have had work and lost it through circumstances beyond their control, or practically so allowing for strikes. Subject for 58. Days of Work

Starting point is 03:57:47 Assure a criterion for this question has been found in the number of days' wages equivalent to the annual price of food for one individual. Seed table Footnote 5 This approaches closely to the study which we have already made of the cost of subsistence. A table is displayed on the previous page comparing days of work equivalent to a year's food in England and Wales, Scotland, Ireland, Belgium, France, Germany, Austrian,

Starting point is 03:58:15 Italy and Spain, and compared to the number of persons to the 100,000 inhabitants convicted for, homicide, assault, several offences and theft. We see here, one, that excessive labouring connection with the minimum wage is to say with a lack of proper nourishment has a certain correspondence with homicide. In fact, Scotland, England and Ireland, which had the minimum number of days' work, have also the minimum of homicides. 0.51, 0.56, 1.055. And Spain and Italy, which had the maximum, had the maximum of homicides, 8.259.53.

Starting point is 03:58:53 2. Further, there is a certain correspondence in the case of assaults. England, Ireland, and Scotland, which have the minimum necessary days of work, 127, have also in the minimum number of assaults. 2.67, 6.24, 11.59. Austria and Italy have a maximum number of days of work, 152 and 163, with the maximum of assaults likewise, 155-230. But there he is, at the same time, an exception in the case of Spain, which has a small number of assaults, with a large number of days, and also in the case of Belgium, which shows a large number of assaults, 175.34, with only 136 days of work. A fact certainly to be traced to the influence of alcoholism. The influence is reversed in the case of sexual offences. Of these, one frequently observes the lower numbers where the number of days' work required is highest.

Starting point is 03:59:49 Thus Spain, where 154 days are required, has but 1.03 sexual crimes, while Belgium, which is next to the smallest number of days of work, 130, as next to the highest number of these offences. The United Kingdom, however, which shows the minimum number of days, as the second lowest number of sexual crimes. For, the number of thefts is apparently in no way affected. For we see all degrees of this crime in countries with both high and low figures as the days of work

Starting point is 04:00:19 as in Spain, Belgium, France, Italy, etc. Subchapter 59. Savings Banks I thought that the number of the depositors in the savings banks would give more reliable data for the real wealth of a country because this would give the measure of the principal source of wealth. foresight and economy, and hence measure how prevailed among the people are the forces that inhabit violence and crime. As a matter of fact, we have already seen that in France, wealth is in direct relation to the lower birth rate, which at bottom corresponds to greater foresight and to greater inhibitive power.

Starting point is 04:00:55 According to Coglaine, Bob Sid, we find in Europe, the table is displayed on the page, comparing Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden, England, Prussia, France, Austria, and Italy to Persons, for each savings bank book and crimes to 100,000 inhabitants, homicide and theft. These figures show how homicides decrease as a number of bank books increases, while the contrary is true of thefts. In Italy it is true from the very limited data that we have. We see the greatest number of savings bank books while corresponding, as elsewhere, with the smallest number of homicides, corresponds also with the smallest number of thefts. The average of the different crimes in the 20 town provinces that are the greatest number of savings bank books,

Starting point is 04:01:39 1, 2, from 3 to 6 inhabitants. In the 20 with the smallest number, 1, 2 from 15 to 24, and in the 20 that we have a medium number, 1, 2 from age to 13, is as follows. The average number of crimes in 20 provinces in which number of books is, a table is split on the page, listing 4thional crimes, sexual crimes, thefts and homicide, a maximum intermittent minimum. As we have seen in the case of taxes in Italy, so it is here.

Starting point is 04:02:11 And there is less foresight in saving, as evidenced by the number of savings bank books. There are more crimes of blood, thefts and rapes, but less swindling. While these relations are just reversed for the maximum and moderate degrees of wealth, this simply means that a country is still barbarous, is more inclined to violence than into cunning. But the same peculiarity with regard to Italy that we noted in connection with the taxes is again, here, namely that rapes, which also are increased with wealth, here are most common in the poorest provinces. However, where race and climate already impelled or evil, well, as I've already said, can do nothing. Thus, we find a high number of homicides in the richest provinces like Palermo,

Starting point is 04:02:50 with 42, Roma 27, Naples of 26, and Lecorn of 21. These apparent exceptions are explained by their geographical position of Palermo and Naples by race at Lecorn, and ruined by race, abuse of alcohol, and political conditions. The contrary is true of the poorer provinces, which geographical position, climate and race exaggerate the influence of poverty. For the highest figures that be found in the southern and insular provinces, in the case of sexual crimes also, there are analogous exceptions and explanations,

Starting point is 04:03:22 since the large number already found in the rich provinces of Lechorn, 26, and Rome 22. While among the poor provinces, a very small number is shown by Riccio, Amelia, Vigenza, Boulenol and Rovigo, 5, Udine, 7, etc. Here again the explanation is evidently ethnic and geographic. This proves indirectly that the high figures shown by the poorer provinces in southern Italy and the islands are connected not with economic peculiarities but with race and climate. Subchapter 60 Savings in France

Starting point is 04:03:58 As regards France by estimating the wealth in the several departments on the basis of the number of savings. Bank books to 1,000 inhabitants. We find that crimes invariably increase directly as wealth increases. Thus, departments where the degree of wealth is, a table is displayed on the page. We have averaged number of homicides, thefts, rapes, cabata, minimum, medium and maximum. The striking difference of the influence of savings in France and in Italy is explained, up to a certain point, in the same way that we have explained the difference that we have found between the two countries in the influence of density. C. Chapter 5. Namely, that it is to the richest districts of France, when manufacturing is most developed, that the immigrants flow, and these commit in general four times as many

Starting point is 04:04:46 crimes as the French. Now from 1851 to 1886, the number of immigrants into France tripled, and the quality of the immigrants deteriorated as their numbers increased. From the beginning, it is the better elements that come in. The latter when the current that carries men from one country to another becomes too strong, it carries the worst element. with it, Jolie. The departments of Nord has four times more foreigners than Bouches-Duron, and 19 times more than Haralds, but it has nine times more naturalizations than the former, and 75 times more than the latter. They is to say, the foreign element in Nord is much more stable and, asimable, being largely Belgian, while Herald is much frequented by Spaniards.

Starting point is 04:05:29 Immigrants are also drawn into France by the low birth rate, and by the frequency of strikes, which give them hope of finding work. In southern Italy, climatic and ethnic factors come into collision with the economic factor. We have already seen that in consequence of the joint effort of the Semitic element in the population and the hot climate, all crimes against persons, and in part those against poverty, are abnormally increased. But it would be a great mistake to suppose that the explanations are sufficient. We have still to look for a graver cause. If we compare certain districts of Italy, like Piedmont and Lombardy, with parts of France that

Starting point is 04:06:06 is similar in recent climate, we shall see that under nearly identical conditions, opposite phenomena occur. In Italy, the greater savings correspond with a smaller number of crimes, while in France the contrary happens. Here we must see the cause in the fact that in France, the maximum wealth is enormously greater than in Italy, at least four times as great in fat. This is the more important, since in many places. In places in France, this wealth, being too quickly acquired, drives as possessors to the greatest debauchery, so that, as jolly well puts it, to muse oneself and to debauch oneself, becomes synonymous.

Starting point is 04:06:43 We find direct proof of this, in the fact that Italy, moderate and maximum wealth both lead to the same results, just because there is so much resemblance between them. While in France, on the contrary, the maximum degree of wealth differs enormously from moderate means, and in consequence produces contrary results. In Italy, the increase of savings is an effect of economy rather than of positive wealth. While in France, at least, the manufacturing districts, especially herald, and Buchess-Duron, savings accounts are an indication of a wealth so great that it too often degenerates into an occasion of a wild speculation. Hence it is that we find all the advantages of wealth in one country, nor the disadvantages is in the other. Mortar wealth slowly accumulated restraints from crime, in order of wealth is no longer a reign, but a spur and an incentive to crime.

Starting point is 04:07:35 Subt Chapter 61. Agricultural Manufacturing In fact, when manufacturing crowds agricultural hard, and still more, it displaces it entirely. We see the number of crimes increased immediately. Indeed, we divide France, as in the study, so that criminalized, pendant 50 uns above, into agricultural, mixed and manufacturing districts, we see that crime nearly always increases that we pass from the first-nestyles. name to the last. Of 52 agricultural departments, only 11 or 26% go beyond the average number of assassinations in France. Of the average is exceeded by 10 out of the 26 departments of mixed

Starting point is 04:08:14 industry, or 38% and by 7 out of 17 manufacturing departments of 41%. Rapes upon adults and crimes against persons show similar results. Percentage of departments exceeding the average of all France in. A table is displayed on the page, comparing agricultural departments, 42, mixed 26, manufacturing 17, to rapes and crimes against persons. These figures are certainly to be explained by aggregations of population and the coming of immigrants. In the departments of Herald, writes Jolly, fraud came in permanently with wealth. Never were there more attempts at bribery, whether the local officials or the highest representatives of the central administration. A case has been cited to me in which the entire municipal council fraudulently evaded the payment of their own taxes. This evil was the greater for going unpunished

Starting point is 04:09:10 the jury having brought in the acquittal. Was not this general demoralization produced or hastened and aggravated in any case by the crisis of wine growing which has permitted these people since 1874 to make enormous gains with the wines. As a matter of fact it was in 1874 that Herald passed from the fifth place as regards criminality up to the 61st and 1884 and went up to the 81st. From that day, writes Jolly again, when their peasants hither poor could change their uncultivated land into vineyards, and from the day when, thanks to the railroads, their products increased normalcy and value before their eyes. From that day they became greedy, the man who has gambled and won in the stock exchange dreams only of stocks and bonds and of cornering the market. now all wealth gained without effort resembles a little money won by gambling and has the same effect upon the mind it is good fortunes as a commissioner of scythe that has ruined this country

Starting point is 04:10:09 when bulge was poor it was honest now those who still have besieons themselves and the well-to-do peasants commit more crimes in the vagrants jolly in the east in the departments of yur and the west in calvedos manufacturing agricultural backwood and those little criminality invader the inhabitants live by working the ground and crime is almost unknown. Sub Chapter 62 Wealth has a cause of crime. Those consequently who affirm that criminality is always an effect of poverty have not considered the other side of the question, and observed the case where crime is the effect of wealth. Rapidly acquired wealth which is not balanced by a higher character

Starting point is 04:10:53 or by a lofty religious or political idealism, it's harmful rather than helpful. Spencer also has said of wealth that accommodating as the fundamental character of the people is good or bad. It is a virtual vice, and especially as a latter, the effect of excessive wealth, which, like excessive power or excessive education, is a natural instrument despotism. Of all sorts of sexual and alcoholic abuses and a consequence of crime, accordingly, wealth is now a check, now a spur to crime, just as we have seen as the case with education, civilization, and density of population, and as we shall see to be true of religion.

Starting point is 04:11:31 Here is a criterion which must especially be kept in mind in the atology of crime. For according to our character and stage developed, the same cause now destroys and now saves us. Thus we shall see apparent contradictions disappear, even contrary towards a full explanation. Thus the United States, those states which have the highest criminality, have now the maximum, now the minimum of wealth, as shown by the debt obtained directly from individuals

Starting point is 04:11:56 in taking the census. We see there that the richest states have a low criminality. Rhode Island, for example, $183 per capita, has a criminal figure at 0.11. Massachusetts with nearly the same degree of wealth, $178, has nearly twice of criminality, 0.2. Almost the same as the District of Columbia, 0.1, which is a moderate degree of wealth, $112, and has also Wyoming, which, however, shows nearly twice of criminal. criminality, 0135. Some poor states like Dakota, $30 per capita, Alabama, $19, and New Mexico, $19, give the lowest criminal statistics, from 0.04 to 0.03. But here we counter a contradiction

Starting point is 04:12:42 for Delaware, with a criminality figure of only 0.05, has a moderate amount of wealth, $82. We have seen above how in France and Italy criminality and general increases, only changing its character. We are seen that Atterra furnishes a maximum crime vitally, and yet there is no one, according to Zegiel, is really poor, all being small landholders, etc. This has not prevent

Starting point is 04:13:06 the fact, though when a state of barbarism prevails, as in Corsica, crimes against persons increase, as simple thus do, in the years in the districts in which there is extreme poverty. Subchapter 63, explanation. The cause of all this is only too clear. On the one

Starting point is 04:13:25 side poverty and the lack of absolute necessities impel toward the theft of indispensable things for the satisfaction of the individual's own needs. This is the first chord binding poverty and assaults upon poverty. On the other hand, poverty makes men impulsive through the cortical irritation following the abuse of wine and alcohol. That terrible poison to which so many of the poor resort is still the pangs of hunger. A count must be taken also of the degeneration produced by scurvy, scrofila, anemia, and alcohol. in the parents, which often transforms itself into epilepsy and moral insanity. Poverty also drives men to commit brutal eliminations of individuals who are an unwelcome burden upon the family,

Starting point is 04:14:07 according to parasites and infanticides committed by savages under similar circumstances. Poverty is indirectly a cause of sexual crimes, on account of the difficulty which the poor have obtaining satisfaction through prostitution, on account of precarious primacuity in factories and minds and also because the frequency of infanticism or feminism among the boys on the other hand when a slight temptation toward evil is presented to an individual in comfortable circumstances he has rendered physically and morally stronger by sufficient nutrition than a sound of moral training and is thus pressed by need so that while he feels the impotent to do evil he can more easily resist it but wealth in its turn is a source of degeneration from other causes such as syphilis exhaustion etc it drives men to crime through vanity in order to surpass others and form a fatal ambition to cut a figure in the world which as we have seen is one of the greatest causes of crimes against property also as foreign assurit has very truly remarked where wealth is absolutely the greatest is always accumulated in the hands of a few so that at the same time there is always great poverty or keenly felt because of the contrast. This favours a tendency towards crime on the one hand and the other furnishes better opportunities for it. Besides, it should be noted that where wealth is leased,

Starting point is 04:15:33 the crowding end of population is least, especially of dangerous individuals who govern the richer districts to carry on their criminal practices more easily, as for example in France, that's it. If it is true, on the other hand, that urgent need drives the poor to wrongdoing. It is only to a very limited number of crimes, although these are more violent ones, while the artificial ones are the rich, though less urgent, are more numerous, and the kinds of crime among them are infinitely more numerous also, as well as the means of escaping punishment, encouraged by the example of persons high in politics. This week's sea in Italy, ministers guilty of crimes against the public who remain in power, in spite the discovery of their crime, and even

Starting point is 04:16:15 use it as a means of fortifying their position. It is only in France and England that the people refuse to be governed by criminals. As with sexual and alcoholic crimes, the first satisfaction made possible by wealth never sufficiently appeases the place, but drives them on to seek new excitements, touches rapes upon children, sodomy, the misuse of morphine, cocaine, etc. To greet wealth then, instead of being a preventive, is often a spurred to new crimes. There are many, says Julie, who have nothing and want nothing, and many who have too much and are always ambitious to possess more, and besides just as in the war killing en masse, and at long

Starting point is 04:16:54 range seems remote from the idea of homicide, so in great cities to ruin and a distance by fall to bankruptcy, an enormous number of people does not seem really a crime, even to many timid people. The born criminal finds, in the whole, more opportunities for crime and wealth than in poverty, but the case is still worse with the occasional criminal. It is only necessary to study the physiognomy of Bayhot, DZ, Ten Lange, etc. To be convinced that these are not congenital criminals, and without politics will never have become criminals. Subchapter 64

Starting point is 04:17:31 The preponderance of poor criminals But why, someone may object, are those convinced almost always poor? We see, for example, in Statistica Pinau for 899, that 100 Italians in documentary of whom it was possible to know the economic condition were divided as follows in their years given. The tables displayed on the page with indignant, having only the necessities of life, fairly comfortable and well-to-do rich, convey over the years of 1887, 1888 and 1889. These figures agree with those published by Joulom, Stevens, and Morrow. It shows us an enormous disproportion of crimes among the poor.

Starting point is 04:18:11 But before we let ourselves be led away by these figures, which appear to be flatly contrary to our conclusions as the evil effect of wealth is necessary to remember that the conviction of rich man is very rare and that when they violate the laws as marot very truly says they are not put into prison so easily as a poor the rich man has in his favour the influence of his fortune his family his social relations his intelligence this is often enough to save him from prison and always gives him able defenders in the private asylums which are used only by the rich, the morally insane are very numerous, though there are but few in the public asylums and the prisons, which means our wealth helps to clear up the pathology of the born criminal while poverty obscures it. Further, in the contest-building classes, the courts are used as a means of dominating the poor, who are already, a priority, convicted as such. The upper class are accustomed to say, poor is a thief, and alas,

Starting point is 04:19:09 what is worse, to turn the proverb around. Ivers Kodigiani says some of the delinquencies of the poor remain concealed, whether because the moral sense is deficient among them, and for this reason no information is laid, as in the case of sexual crimes, or because the offences take place under such conditions that they are not discovered, as in the case of field thefts. Does it always happen that all the crimes of the rich come to light? Is a rennihury corpse set aside to discover the crimes the rich, as there is for the offences committed in the fields of forests.

Starting point is 04:19:42 And have there not been cases of parliamentary and political immunity, flagrant or secret, a kind of rights of asylum, enormously extended to take in all delinquents having political power, ministers, deputies, great electors, journalists. A great poet has told us that rags are their crime to be seen at once through their rents, while gold conceals and defends it. To sum up, the economic factor has a great influence upon the crime, not however that poverty is a principal cause of it, for excessive wealth or money too quickly acquired, plays a large part as well, and poverty and wealth frequently neutralized by the effect or race and climate. End of Section 9. Section 10.

Starting point is 04:20:30 Of Crime, its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Librivox recording, or Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Adelaon Harvey. Chapter 10. Religion subchapter sixty five the influence of religion also is complex even more so than that of civilizational wealth we have seen that there are criminals who are very religious especially in the country and in relatively uncivilized localities and also criminals who are religious or even atheistic we have seen that among churchgoers criminals and honest men are almost equally numerous and often the criminals are in the majority of seven hundred criminals examined by very

Starting point is 04:21:19 one alone was an atheist. One was indifferent, and said were devout, and even found a religion and excuse for their crime. One of these said, is God it gives us the instinct to steal. Another, crimes are not sins, for the priests alone commit them. And still another,

Starting point is 04:21:37 I have sin that is true, but the priest pardoned me at confession. The greater number were as careless of punishment in the hereafter as they were of human punishment. Thus the murderer, when Ferry asked him whether he did not fear the wrath of God answered, but God has never punished me yet. But you will go to hell, oh, I may go, and I may not.

Starting point is 04:21:58 And a third, we shall see whether we shall be punished when we're dead. If we rely upon the somewhat limited statistics available in this matter, we shall find that there are fewer criminals where atheists abound, then where, under equal conditions, either Catholics or Protestants dominate. This fact may proceed from the great degree of education, the more so, as in Europe, atheists are especially numerous among the more highly educated. A certain amount of energy is necessary to separate oneself in a religious feeling from the general and conventional modes of thought. The same power of inhibition which enables one to resist the imitative instinct makes it possible also to resist the impulse toward crime.

Starting point is 04:22:39 Jolie, who nevertheless insists upon the ennobling influence of the external practices of religion, cites normandy. as an example of a district where the respect for ritual religion is very great, and yet at the same time there's a high degree of criminality. This expressed on a proverb which she quotes as being in use among the inhabitants of Luzier. Lazzarian rosary in one hand a knife and the other. He further illustrates his point by the following occurrence, which happened in Adik. Two groups of men had fallen to a quarrel at the market, and they had already raised their great iron short sticks when suddenly the...

Starting point is 04:23:15 angelus sounded. The two hostile parties immediately lowered their clubs, uncovered, made the sign of the cross and resided the Angelus. But the prayer finished, they seized their weapons again and the fight began anew. Jolly observes that although in France the girls are more carefully instructed in religion than the boys, nevertheless the number of female juvenile offenders has not diminished, and if on the whole there is a decrease in juvenile crime, this is among the boys. Ruclis writes that there is a chapel at Traneer, where they go to invoke the Madonna of hatred, to procure the death as some detested person.

Starting point is 04:23:52 In speaking of Sicily, the advocate Locatelli says, It is impossible to conceive the corrupting influence which must have been exercised upon the poorer classes by these thousands of priests, possessed a wealth and influence, idle but undoubt with the spirit and sensuality of all southern people. For them, seduction and adultery and incest itself for a pardonable sins. The murderer who revealed his crime and excused himself from the ground that he had been provoked or injured, or merely that he was in great poverty, was not only absolved, but also released from the necessity of satisfying the secular court. Even where an innocent man had been arrested in his place, the winners who heard the truth from the judge,

Starting point is 04:24:32 in order to escape danger or devoid compromising a neighbour, was equally certain of reconciliation with God through the mediation of the confessor. The rich man who secluded his own wisdom with a truly turgous jealousy was treated with consideration if he attempted the owner of a daughter of the people. From small transgressions such as forgery, a man could purge his conscience by paying the church 32 francs in 18 centthumons. It is only a few centuries since the great Vakers General of the richest cities granted permission to commit adultery for a whole year. In other cities a right to commit fornication with immunity for a lifetime, be attained by the payment of a quarter-cask of wine to the bishop's officer, who drew this privilege from the canon de delictesemes by their decredals of the Pope.

Starting point is 04:25:20 One man even had the audacity to present to Pope Sixtus the Fourth, a petition for permission to commit this sin during the dog days. In her own time, there was a papal and force in Palermo until Anulad in 1868, by which there was granted dispensation from the necessity of repaying unlawfully acquired money by whatever crime pertained upon payment of certain sums to the church. Duopindy Saint-Adre, republished in 1879, it is taxes dealer Benetankeri Apostolic, which crimes are taxed according to tariffs established by Pope John the 12th,

Starting point is 04:25:56 and Pope Leo of the 10th. Thus a layman who had killed a priest was absolved upon payment of seven gros, only five if he had killed another layman. Even ecclesiasic committed fornication with the nun, whether in or out of the monastery or with one of his cousins or god daughters, he was absolved only upon payment of 67 francs 11 sous. If the act was against nature, 219 francs and 14 sous,

Starting point is 04:26:24 a nun who had committed fornication with a number of men, whether in or out of the convent, 131 francs, 14 sous. A adultery was absolved for 87 francs and three sous, a layman might be absolved for adultery, however for only four francs, but for adultery and incest at ten francs, and a John 12th, incest with sisters of Mother cost

Starting point is 04:26:47 40 sous. Who does not know the maxims of the Jesuits of the last century? La Croix, for example, says, although the natural law forbids lying and murder under certain circumstances they are permitted. So Bozenbrougham declares

Starting point is 04:27:04 an extremely poor man may take what he needs, may even kill anyone who tries to prevent him from taking what is necessary. In the same way, Majorca authorised re-decide, and Pierre Lugut says, Amat is not sin against justice, and is not obliged to return the money that he has given him for killing or wounding, upset. However, one thing seems clear to me, namely that the younger religions are, the greater is our moral power, because the letter has not yet encroached

Starting point is 04:27:34 upon their spirit, because the enthusiasm for new ideas occupies the mind and draws it away from crime. And finally, because, whatever it be its origin, the organism is then more free from symbols and formulas that clog its activity. This fact has been observed with us with regard to Savonarrola and the Vauduys, and may still be noticed among the Negroes in the United States, who, when they convert to Methodism, renounce their idleness and practice of infanticide, so that in the districts where conversions abound, the population increases noticeably. and it is a curious phenomenon that even the new religious sex created by pure paranoics, like the Lazarists in Italy and the Quakers in England,

Starting point is 04:28:18 wrote about immediate diminution in crime. Even the scopesi, who castrate one another as part of their religion, are renowned for their honesty. In northern Russia, the Bialorotis do not drink alcohol nor smoke. They wear white clothing women by their own hands and lead a virtuous life. The same is true of the Suzazizzi, who reject priests, images, and military service, and as a consequence often suffer matridom. The sons of God believe that each one is his own God, and it is sufficient to address prayers to any neighbor.

Starting point is 04:28:53 They unite and wild dances in honor of God, continuing until they fall is also to the floor, and with all this they are very honest. The Verdiginsky autostozinsins drink only tea, and allow themselves to be maltreated without resistance. saying nothing more than God help me, until their persecutor falls down in admiration of their feet. These new sex are veritable epidemics of virtue and sinliness. It is a strange fact that the South Russian sex, which are known for their sanguinary character, dows the effect of the old climate, which, as we know, produces an inclination of homicide,

Starting point is 04:29:29 nevertheless inspire high mortality. Thus the Dukuboros kill all the children of normal and body or mind, and of respect for the divine spirit that ought to dwell in their own. One of their chiefs, Kostin, had his traitors to the dogmas of the sect buried alive, and an action that was brought against him it was found that he had committed 21 religious homicides. All this appears to was more than criminal. He had this sect as opposed to war and preaches that Zah reigns only over rogues and criminals, while honest men the two doku-bos have nothing to do with his laws or his authority.

Starting point is 04:30:05 It is from this sect that the Molokane arose, drinks of milk, enemies of priests, ornaments, and useful ceremonies. All educated and very honest, these people help one another, have no poor, and to whatever place they are deported, turn the most inhospitable locality into a garden. The Mormons of America also were famous for their industry and property. On the whole, the contradiction of the influence of religion, now great and totally lacking, disappeared when one grasps the significance of the facts. Religion is useful when it is based absolutely upon morals and abandons all rights and formularies.

Starting point is 04:30:42 This is a condition that can be realized only in the new religions, because while all in the beginning are moral, afterwards little by little they become crystallized, and ritual practices submerged the moral principle, which is less easily conceived and retained by the crowd. All members of new sects are men of one idea, which protects them, like a vaccine, against ignomble passions. It is for similar reasons that certain Protestant cities which have a more or less uttered religious fervor,

Starting point is 04:31:10 like Geneva and London, are the only ones where crime is decreasing, notwithstanding the progress of civilisation and the dense population, London alone having more people than an entire Italian province. Here it is not an ambition that comes in a play, but of great religious passion which neutralised his ignoble instincts and compass vices and immoral tendencies with such vigor that it ends by conquering them. In England, religion recruits thousands of fanatics, who, under the most diverse names and theories, work themselves into a fever of saving men's souls.

Starting point is 04:31:45 They extend their activity over an immense field, organizing services, preachings, processions, pious works, etc. In the Latin countries, on the other hand, where the Catholic Church extends to the nation, religion can rarely be a preservation from vice, and this not so much because of the a religion or skepticism of the people. A smaller factor that is generally believed, even the country of Voltaire, but because of the very organization of the church itself,

Starting point is 04:32:14 the Catholic Church is a great disciplinary institution. It is almost an army, found in obedience and subordination, in which each man has its place and prescribed cause of action, laid down by medieval laws. Add to fanatical natures like Dr. Baranado, who are naturally independent and inclined to revolt,

Starting point is 04:32:31 find themselves holidays in the church except in missions, which is the only department that grants individual autonomy. On the other hand, they find themselves much at home in the Protestant sex, which are as free and autonomous as little clans or barbara's tribes, as is the case with the Baptists, for example, or the Salvation Army. Further, fanaticism finds in the Germanic nations, and especially in England, a great field for its development in philanthropy, something which is all. almost always lacking in Latin countries. London is a principal city of these fanatics of philanthropy.

Starting point is 04:33:08 Here are men and women of all classes and social positions, rich and poor, educated or ignorant, sane or mad, who have taken it into their hands to cure the disease of society or to extirate some special form of misfortune or sorrow. One has taken to heart their cruelties practice upon children by their parents. Another is concerned for blind old men, but third is concerned for the insane maltreated in the asylums. Our fourth is interested in the liberated convicts, and all work without ceasing,

Starting point is 04:33:38 published journals, organized societies, make species, and sometimes succeed in bringing about great social epidemics and movements of popular opinion intense enough to result in some important humanitarian reform. This kind of activity may be an excellent substitute for political fanaticism, which results in dynamite outruges. But in the Latin countries, such agitations would come to nothing. The tradition of the administration of charity by the public authorities or by the church is so deeply rooted that no one wants to concern himself principally with social miseries. If children are often maltreated in the great cities and the papers protest vigorously and stir public opinion a little, public opinion will simply demand the enactment of a law by the

Starting point is 04:34:22 state and then risk content, though the law will never be enforced. No one would think of found in private societies, such as they have in England, which watch cruel parents and not at all times come and snatch their little victims out of their hands. This is natural. In the religions which have survived for many centuries, the moral element disappears, because it conforms less to the sentiment of the masses, while only the ceremonial remains unsuperer bounds. Of 73 principal articles in the Order of St. Benedict, only nine pertain immortals. in the order of Saint of Columbus, one year a penance has decreed for anyone who loses a piece of the host, sacred bread, and six months or one who lists two pieces be eaten at once.

Starting point is 04:35:05 The only religions then, which can prevent crime, are those that are fanatical, passionally moral, or just arising. The others are no more effective than atheism, and perhaps less so. End of Section 10 Section 11. Of Crime, its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Libre Vox recording. or Libravox Accordings in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey.

Starting point is 04:35:38 Chapter 11 Education, Illegimate Children, Orvans Subchapter 66, Illegimate Children The influence of education upon crime is shown indirectly by the continually increasing proportion of criminals of illegitimate birth in the most civilised countries. In Prussia, the illegitimate delinquents, who constitute 3% of the whole in 1859, rose by 1873 to 6% and the women from 5% to 8%.

Starting point is 04:36:11 In France, of the 800 minors arrested in 1864, 60% were orphaned or illegitimate, and 38% were their sons of prostitutes or delinquents. In Austria in 1873, 10% of all the male criminals were illegitimate and 21% of all the female. In Hamburg, 30% of the prostitutes were illegitimate, Hugel, and in Paris a fifth of the Parisian-born prostitutes and an eighth of the country women. In the prisons of Würthenburg, in 1884-85, 14.3% of the inmates were illegitimate. In 1885 to 86, 16.7%. In 1886 to 87, 15.3%. While the illegitimate individuals in the non-criminal population rose to 8.2.10,000,000,000,000. 7.6%.

Starting point is 04:36:59 Sir Kurt found among 3,181, whom he examined in these same prisons, 27% of illegitimate criminals were nearly double the other figures. These were divided as follows. The table displayed on the page, listing percentage of illegitimity.

Starting point is 04:37:17 Thieves, 32.4%. Pickpockets, 32.1%. Sexual criminals, 21%. Perjures, 13%. Incendiaries. 12.9%. Of the habitual criminals, he found 30.6% illegitimate and 17.5% a little more than half as many. Of the accidental criminals, he found also the following. Of 1,248 legitimate thieves, there were

Starting point is 04:37:44 52% of version of work, 32% beggars, 42% vagrants. Of 600 illegitimate thieves, there were 52.3% of verse to work. 39% beggars, 49% vagrants. In Italy, the statistics of the prisons show 3% to 5% among the male minors, and 7% to 9% among the females. We may add that 36% of the recidivists in Italy are either natural children or foundlings. To comprehend the greater importance of these figures, it is necessary to recall that a greater proportion of all illegitimate children, at least 60%, and often 80%, die in the first 18 months or two years. years. Marbeau can then say, without exaggeration, that her four foundlings, three died before they are 12 years old, and the fourth is doomed toward life of crime. To get at the significance of these figures, more exactly, I have made researchers with regard to 3,787 entries, nearly all

Starting point is 04:38:49 adults in the asylums of Himola, Dr. Lili, of Padua, Professor Tabaldi, and of Pavia, and also with regard to 1,059 entries in the City Hospital of Pavia in 1871, and I found that there were 1.5% of foundlings in the Asylums and 2.7% in the city hospital, and nevertheless, the mortality is less among the illegitimate in Pavia than in many other places. Age and conditions being equal, families furnish 20 times more delinquents than insane persons. We may affirm them, with the greatest certainty, that the greater part of the foundlings, they escaped death, abandoned themselves to crime. Doubtless hereditary enters largely into this result.

Starting point is 04:39:33 Most of these children are the fruit of sin. They have no name to uphold, no reign to stop them when spared by passion, no mother who, by our assidious care, affection, and sacrifices, aids in developing noble instincts and suppressing tendencies to evil. They find an honest, living hard to get, and are inevitably drawn toward evil.

Starting point is 04:39:54 If they have no perverse tendencies, they acquire them by invitation. On the other hand, philanthropic institutions like orphan and foundling asylums have also an evil influence, for as we have seen, a multiplicity of contacts always fosters criminality. Sub-chadro 67, orphans. That abandonant and the lack of education play a great part in producing criminality is demonstrated by the great number of orphans and stepchildren found in the prisons.

Starting point is 04:40:24 In Italy, among the juvenile delinquents, in 1871 and 72, there were, were from 8% to 13% of stepchildren. Brace tells that in New York, 1,542 orphans and 504 stepchildren were arrested for various offences. He has their 55% of the criminals and the penitentiaries were without father and mother, and 60% of the children arrested had lost one parent, or the parents were separated. According to Marll, of 100 juvenile prisoners, 15 have been abandoned by their mothers. In Italy, during 10 years, we have an average of 33% to 35% of orphans among the delinquents. At a 580 insane asylum in my clinic, orphans furnished 47% and the number of orphans reached 78% among the 1,059 entered in the hospital of Pavia.

Starting point is 04:41:16 But it certainly is still more important fact that we find an average of 18% to 20% of orphans among the juvenile criminals, for the proportion of orphans in the general population is lower than this. The same is true of half orphans If there is 18% of the general juvenile population By 23% to 30% of the juvenile delinquents The Italian statistics show 26% of the delinquents To be fireless And 23% demelleless Well among the insane

Starting point is 04:41:43 51% have lost their fathers and 10% their mothers It is certain, on the other hand, that the female sex predominates among orphans who are criminals Even more so in the case of families This is true even leaning out of account prostitution, which is a sort of minor criminality. So Watsonian arise at the strange result, while for each five male delinquents there is one female. In the case of foundlings, there are three females to one male. This is, however, quite natural.

Starting point is 04:42:15 For woman being weaker and more passionate than a man, has more need of the support and restrained of the family to keep her in the right way, for which she is more easily turned. that a man, on account of the slippery path of prostitution, that has always open to her. Here the hereditary influences are very powerful, and women who have sprung from a sexual transgression as they led into the same error, and from this to graver offences. The great number of families among delinquents explains, also the predominance of due to old delinquents in the urban population, cardon, and gives us the measure of the harm done by defective education and by abandonment.

Starting point is 04:42:55 Subchapter 68. Vicious parentage, education. It is entirely natural that evil education should have a still more deplorably criminal element than even abandonment. We may recall here the large proportion of criminals who were sprung from unsound parents. SIGARD finds a proportion of pathological inheritance to be 36%, while marrow makes it 90%. 6.7% had epileptic parents, 4.3% are descended from suicides, 6.7% from insane persons, or in the case of those guilty of grave crimes, Penner finds an alcoholic-comeditary of 37% and marrow 41%.

Starting point is 04:43:35 How can an unfortunate child protect himself from evil when who is present to him in the most attractive colours, or worse still, when it is imposed upon him by the authority and example of his parents, or those who were child, with his education. We shall comprehend the situation best from actual examples. Fee, a sister of thieves, was brought up by her parents as a boy. Clothes as a boy, she took on a masculine heir and welded her knife vigorously. One day while on a journey she stole a cloak and been arrested accused her parents of the theft. The coroner family was composed of thieves and murderers, habituated to crimes from their tenterous infancy. A five bruntary brothers and sisters, only one, the youngest, had shown a strong aversion of crime.

Starting point is 04:44:22 Her parents found a means of overcoming her repugnance, making her carry the head of one of their victims in her apron for two leagues. In a little while, she was so strict of all remorse that she became the furiousest of the bad and wanted to practice the most horrible cruelties upon their victims. The murderer Croco, who, at the age of three, used to hit his comrades of stones and pluck birds alive, had often been left by his father entirely alone in the forest as late as the 19th year. Fragio tells of the son of the thief, who was his father's pride

Starting point is 04:44:53 because he was able at the age of three to take an impression of a key in wax. The wives of assassins, according to Vidok, are more dangerous than their husbands, for they accustomed their children to crime and give them a present for every murder they commit.

Starting point is 04:45:08 We have seen, and shall see more clearly in the next chapter, how numerous of criminals are who have immoral parents or families, in which case vicious education and vicious hereditary work together. Here also is a case of abandonment, and for the same reasons,

Starting point is 04:45:23 namely prostitution of greater persistency of the women in crime, the number of women subject to these influences greater than the number of men. To many readers, the influence of education as shown by these figures will appear of little importance. But aside from the fact that we must add the figures for foundlings already cited, we must also recall the fact that many crimes have an autochuous origin.

Starting point is 04:45:46 And then many individuals are born perverse and remain perverse, notwithstanding the desperate efforts of their parents to correct them. Among the juvenile delinquents of the year 1871 to 72, 82, 84% of the boys and 60% of the girls belong to moral families. This is to be explained by a weakness shown by the parents early in the child's training, which later renters unavailing the most strenuous efforts to obtain obedience. Noel Vidoc, Donon, Demersely, Le Canier, Abado, Hesau, Fardierre, Caudot, Trocerillo, and D'Am, or belonged to one of his families. Rosetti told me that after his first thefts, he had many times been beaten by his father and sent his mother weeping bitter tears over him, and he had promised them each time to restore the things. stolen, naturally they are keeping this promise. On the other hand, it is often been observed, and the investigations of Perent Dool Chalette, and Mayhew confirmed the observation that thieves

Starting point is 04:46:54 and prostitutes who have become rich do their best to bring up their children to lead virtuous lies. End of Section 11 Section 12 of Crime, It's Causes and Rebodies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Librevox According, or Librivox According are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 12. Heredity Sub-Chapter 69, Statistics of Avereditary Influence Among 104 criminals whose heredity I've examined, I have found the following facts.

Starting point is 04:47:39 71 showed some hereditary influence. 20 had alcoholic fathers, 11 alcoholic mothers, 8, criminal fathers. Two, criminal mothers. Five, fathers who were insane or had meningitis. Five, insane or epileptic mothers. Three, mothers who were prostitutes. Six, insane brothers and sisters. Four, epileptic brothers and sisters. Two, brothers and sisters who were suicides. Ten, sisters who were prostitutes. Dr. Vergilio, who pursued his investigations under more favorable conditions found crime among the parents of criminals in 26.8% of the cases. Almost always, as with alcoholism, present in the hereditary of 21.77% of the cases on the father's side, aside from this with 6% of the criminal's crime appeared in collateral lines.

Starting point is 04:48:37 Pantar also found among 1.84 born criminals at St. Stefano the following. Advanced age of parents in 20 cases or 16%. drunkenness in 50 cases or 27% Thethesis in 17 cases or 9.2%. Theriboypolliccy or parents in 20 cases or 11%. Pellegras in 3 cases or 1.6%. Insanity in 12 cases or 6.5% Insanity in ancestors or collateral lines and 27 cases or 14.5%

Starting point is 04:49:14 Hysteria. 25 cases or 13.5%. Epilepsy 17 cases or 9.2%. Headache, 17 cases or 9.2%. In 4% to 5%, only would the parents perfectly sound. The latter has given us a new table of statistics of morbid hereditary, embracing 447 cases arranged in two series. A table displayed on the page where the first series are 232 cases

Starting point is 04:49:45 in second series, 215 cases compared to criminality of parents hysteria, epilepsy, other nerve diseases, alcoholism and sanity,

Starting point is 04:49:54 pulmonary tuberculosis, advanced age of parents, cerebral epilepsy, predisposition to grave disease, chronic malaria. Maro investigated the causes of death

Starting point is 04:50:04 of 230 parents of criminals and of 100 parents of honest men and found the following. A table displayed on the page with alcoholism,

Starting point is 04:50:13 suicide and sanity, cerebral spinal disease, heart disease, tropsy, physesis, nervous shock, worry, etc. Compared to, in the case the father and the mother, which is split between criminal and honest. Even place of examining each group separately, we had together the deaths caused by alcoholism,

Starting point is 04:50:31 suicide and sanity and cerebral diseases. You find that among the 230 parents of criminals, these causes constitute 32.1%. Well, in the case of parents of normal persons, they're only 16.1%. Almost exactly half. The number who have delinquent brothers is especially great.

Starting point is 04:50:50 Out of 500 criminals, Mara found 68 who had one or more delinquent brothers and the following parentage. Insane, 17. Epileptic 4. Delinquent 6. Alcoholic, 34. In four cases, mother as well as father.

Starting point is 04:51:06 Already old, 33. In four cases both parents were old. In studying the still living parents of 500 criminals, Marron found in 40% of the cases alcoholism of the father and 5% alcoholism of the mother, while with 500 normal persons there was alcoholism in only 16% of the cases on the father's side. Insanity of progenitors or in collateral line occurred in 42.6% of the criminal, 16% of the normal cases. Epilepsy in 5.3%, 2% of the normal cases, and immoral and violent character, 33%.

Starting point is 04:51:43 In looking into the question of parents who were insane, apolletic, alcoholic, epileptic, hysterical, and delinquent, including also cases where there were anomalies of age and caridore. He found a morbid hereditary in the case of from 77% to 90% of the prisoners. Opposite. Cigards studied 3,881 subjects imprisoned in Ortenberg for theft, rape and fraud. In comparison with the general population, he found that anomalies of crime in the case of parents are the various classes in the following proportions.

Starting point is 04:52:17 Thieves 32% incendiary is 36.8% sexual offender is 38.7% Berger is 20.5% Swindler is 23.16%. With the higher numbers then, in the case of these and incendiaries, taking account simply of alcoholism, epilepsy and suicide in the direct line, if animal would haveeditary and 71% of the incendiaries. in 55% of the thieves, in 43% of the ravishers, and in 37% of the swindlers.

Starting point is 04:52:49 With regard to suicide of the parents, Sukkart and Marrow found, a table displayed on the page, comparing the suicide of parents of thieves and setting areas sexual offenders, per to swindlers and homicides, banned with data found by Sikkarts and Morrow. Total 4.3%. Carrying the proportion of vicious parents, of the 3,000 criminals given my sick-cart, with those reported by marrow, we find them so divided. Tables are played on the page with thieves, incendiary, swindlers, sexual offenders, perjurers, and libelers, compared to vicious parents split between sick-cuts and marrow.

Starting point is 04:53:29 We have here very high figures for thieves, not so high with swindlers, and lowest for incendiaries and perjurers, of 3,5008 juvenile criminals of Mithrae, 707 were children of convicts, and 3008 were parents living in concubange. Of the inmates of the Elmira Reformatory, there were 13.7% whose parents were insane on the dick, 30% whose parents were drunkards. Thompson, out of 109 convicts, found 50 who were related to one another, three of them being members of one family and descended from a recidivist. He noted also to his sisters and three brothers, all thieves, whose father, uncles, aunts and cousins were murderers. In one family of 15 members of whom 14 were counterfeiters.

Starting point is 04:54:13 The 15th appeared honest to one day set fire to his house after having insured it four times over. The influence of registry may be observed among the female offenders and prostitutes studied by Madame Tonwonski Morrow, etc.

Starting point is 04:54:28 And by Parente de Chattelet of 5,580 prostitutes, Paren't Chalelet found 252 who was sisters, 13 mothers and daughters, 32 cousins, four aunts and nieces. What cannot read without a feeling of her pungence, the speech that was made to Lecoor, by one of these unfortunates? My father is in prison, and my mother is living with a man who seduced me. She has had a child by him, whom I and my brother are bringing up.

Starting point is 04:55:00 Subchapter 70. Clinical proofs I have studied a child in the prison at Pavia, who had very exaggerated prognosticism, tough terror, phantom physiognomy, and strabismus. He'd been guilty of murder at 12 years of age, and had been, besides, convicted of theft six times. Two of his brothers were thieves, two sisters' prostitutes, and his mother was a receiver of stolen goods. Five brothers and a brother-in-law of the Fosse family

Starting point is 04:55:28 were convicted for participation in a robbery. Their grandfather and their father had both been hanged. Two uncles and her nephew were in prison. A war no worthy proof of a regulatory influence is offered by Dr. Harris, who noticing in a certain country in the Upper Hudson the great number of crimes committed by persons of the same name, consulted the registers, and discovered that a great part of the inhabitants were descended from a certain Margaret, a woman of evil life, who had lived there two centuries before, among whose descendants there were

Starting point is 04:55:58 200 delinquents and 200 more who were either insane or vagrants. The table is displayed on the page, Splang, father alcoholic, father insane, parents old, parents epileptic, parents typicalis and parents delinquent, compared with female criminals by Salzotho, female criminals by manner, prostitutes of grumalty, thieves and prostitutes by Tarnowski. Despine has given us another proof in the genealogy of the Le Maitre and the Crittine families, which I have here arranged in tabular form that it may be taken in at a glance. A family trees displayed on the page, starting with G Eucroutine.

Starting point is 04:56:39 The Feci were also hereditary assassins. A family tree is displayed on the page, starting with great-grandfather Faeshi. Strahan gives us yet another proof of a redatory criminality in the history of a family whose descendants numbered 834 individuals, of 709, whom was possible to trace the history of sufficient accuracy. Among the 709, there were 106 illegitimate children, 164 prostitutes, 17 prosecutors, 142 beggars, 63 in hospitals for chronic diseases and 76 criminals,

Starting point is 04:57:13 who altogether spent 166 years in prison. The Wyand family occupied a high place in society in past times. By the beginning of the 19th century had fallen completely into decay and consisted only of the sons of two brothers, Lou and René. René had passed for his life in contact with criminals without having been convicted himself. He was an original, passionately fond of cockfights and addicted to lechery. He had innumeral mistresses and children,

Starting point is 04:57:41 said all the children of the quarter called him papa. One of his mistresses was the mother of a great number of criminals. The family of his brother presented nothing of all except that one of his sons, learning that his uncle René had disinherited him, killed himself the day after the latter's death, and left behind him this writing. Let no one be accused my death. I have killed myself to escape from

Starting point is 04:58:05 insupportable enemies whom my stupidity has gained for me and because I have not been sufficiently on my guard against the rascality of certain people. The two mistresses of Reney who gave him a progeny of degenerates were Z, wife of an executioner,

Starting point is 04:58:22 from whom was born a tuberculosis daughter that died at 24, an F, who was also married and accused by public opinion of having poison her husband. F. had five children, of whom two were by her husband and three by her paramour. The children of her husband were, first, Z, who lived separately from her husband, was a metoid, and quarrelsome. Everything furnished her with an opportunity for a lawsuit, which, however, she regularly lost.

Starting point is 04:58:49 She had many paramours, among others, an orator of great talent by whom she had several children, including a celebrated poet, painter, etc. Second, F.L. But by the address of her house of ill fame, she had two children, of whom one was blind and the other had Parkinson's perilous. Among the children who may have had by

Starting point is 04:59:11 Herpanour, Renee, were the following. First, M, who were watched by the body of her father, became drunk with her sister-in-law. She had a daughter of evil life, also a niece who was a prostitute at 15 and a thief. Second, M. a peasant, who tried to hang himself.

Starting point is 04:59:27 He married F.L., a woman of disciplined Morales, notorious for her incessious relations with her older son, and associated theft for her daughter, who was a drunkard. She was strongly suspected of having killed her son-in-law, and her daughter called her the old woman loaded with crimes. From this sad marriage were born two children. First, Marie, who during a menstrual period killed her husband with the aid of her mother. They were both acquitted. Second, M., who had sexual intercourse with his mother, and killed D. the husband of his mistress. In a collateral branch of the family, F.L., the daughter of F., there

Starting point is 05:00:03 are many bankrupt merchants, mother who, notwithstanding her numerous children, had looked with her last lover, carrying off the money box. Asband who, after having gone off and squanded the family fortune, returned to live at his wife's expense, and a brother, Mary's second husband, who killed first his adoptress wife and then himself. In this family, nearly all the members have committed one or more crimes, and those who are not criminals or suicide. But there is a collatable branch, that of Z, which is composed of persons who occupy a high place in art. This family confirms, that close connection that exists between genius and crime. Laurent tells us a story of a whole family of criminals, who support wonderfully the data of

Starting point is 05:00:45 Marrow and Aubrey. In this family, the paternal grandfather died of an affection of the heart. It was a weak character and completely dominated by his wife. She, nervous and eccentric, struck her husband on all occasions, and were so irascible that she even took pleasure in striking her sister when she was sick. The father was very nervous and violent, but a coward, and though he had knowledge of the disloat conduct of his wife, he had not courage to intervene. He died of aortic insufficiency. A paternal uncle, who was very vicious and violent, struck his parents to get money from them. It took advantage of their absence to sell a part of their furniture, and,

Starting point is 05:01:25 tried to kill his son on account of jealousy. A cousin German of the two pursuing was addicted to pedistry. The maternal grandfather was intelligent, but a drunkard, and served two years in prison of the theft. He was a captain under the commune, but was punished for a misconduct. He was unbalanced, brutal and coarse. By his first marriage, he had four daughters, whose mental state we shall describe later. The maternal grandmother abandoned her children and dissipated the week's wages in company

Starting point is 05:01:54 with her husband. She died of cancer in the uterus. The mother, very vicious, idle and violent, married to the age 20, and had two children by her marriage. At 23, she abandoned her husband to live with a young man by whom she had a son. She had had returned to her husband, and by him had a fourth child, yet during this time she was a mistress of a wine merchant. To this paramour succeeded another, and at the age of 35 she brought into the world a fifth child, abandoning her family and children without concern. She spent her time playing cards and dyes and quarrelling with druggers. She tried several times, while in a state of drunkenness to kill her husband. At 37 she had, but one of her lovers, a sixth infant, who died of meningitis. She became pregnant once more and abandoned definitely

Starting point is 05:02:42 the conjugal roof, taking her daughters with her, but giving them up to the first comer to to surrender herself to drink. At the age of 39 she became pregnant once more and had her paramour produced an abortion. This woman had three sisters. The first was vicious from infancy and abandoned herself to a life of prostitution at the age of 16. So a rascal was she, then a fit of jealousy she tore off another woman's ear. The second sister, Dole, Lesovus, and given a drink, had three children, one of whom at the age of nine she threw out of the window of some trifling reason. At another time, without apparent cause, she threw it in front of the wheels of a carriage. It suffered for men in chitis, but recovered.

Starting point is 05:03:23 The third sister was weak-minded and dissipated, and used to get drunk in company with her husband. Let us pass on now to the examination of the third generation, which includes eight children. First, a young girl of 19 years, very blonde, not very intelligent, very hairy, with a high arched palate, and frontal protuberas is strongly developed. Malicious and jealous she put pins in her brother's broth. When 10 years old, she was found. in a dive with some young men giving herself up to a precarious debauch. Second, a young man of 18 years, a workman, economical and honest but nervous and stubborn, and a weak character like his father.

Starting point is 05:04:03 Third, an adulterous daughter of 15, vicious, a drinker, and a gourmand. She frugally the wine shops was often drunk and stole from the showcases of the grocers. Fourth, a daughter of 14, lazy, deceitful, thievish, irresquable, egoistic, coquiddish, and lascivious. Her figure is constantly contracted by a nervous twitching, her physiognomy is one continual grimace. Having no family feeling she takes advantage when her grandmother is asleep

Starting point is 05:04:35 to pinch her legs in revenge of her punishments that she has self-as-received. Fifth, an eight-year-old boy, rickety, scruffulous, very nervous, irascul and despotic. He has paroxysms when he breaks anything that comes into his head. Sands, six, an adulteress daughter's daughter who died at 16 menages. The famous thief Sarns Riffus was the daughter of a thief named Commentoise, who died upon the wheel in 1788, and a female thief named Limpave. Marianne, the most skilled member of the three-bit band, was a child of two thieves, her father

Starting point is 05:05:12 been a recidivist five times over. She first threw light on the high road in a stolen cart. Seguil has studied all the proceedings instituted against the inhabitants of Otina since 1852 and has continually met the same name. Father, son and nephew followed one another at intervals, as if impelled by fatal law. In last trial there were two families concerned who were already known in criminal annals. One was composed of seven members, the other of six, father, mother and four sons, not one lacking. It is appropriate in this connection, says Segal, to quote the words of a doc.

Starting point is 05:05:50 There are families of which crime is transmitted from generation to generation, and which appear to exist and prove the truth of the old proverb, like father like son. Subchapter 71, elective affinities We see that this hereditary rendered so active by the union of two criminal families, for which organized bans naturally arise, has its source in a kind of elective affinity, impending their treachery, delinquent woman to choose a lover or husband from among the most inclined to crime. We may recall the elective affinity, which, in the wife family,

Starting point is 05:06:23 drove René to choose his mistresses among the prostitutes and delinquents, as well as the marriage of the Kittin and Lammatry families. We find another striking example of this affinity in the fatal sympathy of the Marquise de Brinvillers for St. Croix and that of Louis Bouch and Mary Cadell. thieves swindlers and prostitutes for rosignon the former of these felt herself drawn to him when a rival told her in prison of his exploits mary gattel born of a noble family was already ruined at the age of fourteen and at fifteen she had committed highway robbery as ragnos in turn there was a certain girl named cambrzano who became the mistress of a thief while not yet new bile when sent to her formatory she escaped and the same joined himself with an assassin named Tomo, who accomplished he became, and the instigator of his most atrocious murders. Sub Chapter 72

Starting point is 05:07:24 Anaphyridae in the Duke family By the most striking proof of the hereditary of crime, and as a relation to prostitution and mental disease, is furnished us by the fine study which Doug Dale has made of the Duke family. The originator of this deplorable family was a certain hunter, Fisher and a person. and libertine, called by Dungale, Max Duke, who was born sometime between 1720 and 1740. He became blind in his old age. He had numerous descendants, 540 legitimate and 169 illegitimate. All the ramifications of his posterity cannot be traced down to the present. But we have that lines of descent from five daughters, three of whom were prostitutes before they married, as well as that of some collateral branches for seven generations. We give the take

Starting point is 05:08:14 A table is displayed on the page, listing the generations of the Dukes, compared with total numbers in generation, and the parentage by sex divided between total of each sex, legitimate and illegitimate. We see from this table the singular connection existing between prostitution, crime and sickness, four from the same hereditary causes we find. A family tree is displayed on the page, starting with Max, with one branch, 26 delinquents and 142 vagrants and beggars 64 in animals houses. A second branch,

Starting point is 05:08:50 128 prostitutes, 18 brothel keepers, 91 illegitimate. And a third branch, 131, impotent, idiotic, and syphilic, 46 sterile. Another table is displayed on the page, querying merit relations, pauperism, and crime.

Starting point is 05:09:10 We see the delinquents scantily represented this second generation, but multiplying with extraordinary rapidity, and rising from 29 in the fourth generation to 40 in the fifth just says a number of prostitutes rise from 40 in the 35 and 76 and a beggars which increases from 11 to 56 and 74 they diminish in the sixth and seventh generations only because nature itself makes an end of the matter through the sterility of the women which affected nine individuals in the third generation and 22 in the fifth and also by the early deaths of the children which rose as high as three hundred in the last years the The members of this family passed altogether 116 years in prison and received poor relief for a total of 830 years. In the fifth generation, half the women were unchaste and a corresponding high number of the men criminals. Of the seventh generation, the oldest individual had reached the age of only seven years, yet six members of it were in arms houses.

Starting point is 05:10:09 In 75 years, the maintenance of this family and the damage done by them cost to state 1,300,000. It has been shown that in all, nearly all the branches of this family, the tendency to crime, and the tendency to pauperism, was strongest with the eldest son, always following the male line, in preference to the female. This tendency was accomplished by excesses of vitality, precondity and vigor, was more developed in the illegitimate lines than in the legitimate. A statement which is also true of the other forms of immorality, thus by comparing the 38 illegitimate members of the fifth generation, With the 85 legitimate members we get the following.

Starting point is 05:10:50 Two family trees are displayed on the page. With the first, 38 illegitimate split between four jumpers, 11 beggars, idiots of prostitutes, 19 convicts, six of whom were convicted for serious crimes. And 85 legitimate split between five convicts, 13 beggars of prostitutes. The figures who are given prostitution represent only a small part of the sexual immorality, as he approved by the large number of pastures, 21% of the males and 30% of the females on syphiletics and harlots, of whom there are 60% in the second generation,

Starting point is 05:11:28 three daughters out of the five, 37% of the third, 69% in the fourth, 48% of the fifth and 38% in the 6, an average of 52.4%. In addition, there were 42% of harlots among the women who married into the family. That added with regard to exaggerated fecundity and to prostitution, tend to prove that sexual excesses have one of the most serious causes of polarism,

Starting point is 05:11:51 which in its turn appears to be hereditary in its character, especially with the women and to gain recruits by preference among the young. Bulbarism again is bound up with crime and disease, on account of the great number of individuals who became tainted with syphilis, or have bodily deformities, or inherited tendency to crime or vagrancy. On the other hand, it is noted that the families were the brothers are criminals, The sisters give themselves up to prostitution and are indicated only for sexual offences. So Dougdale says, page 26,

Starting point is 05:12:24 Prostitution of woman is the analogue of crime and populism of the man. It may be seen here and a prostitution arises by hereditary without being explainable by destitution or other causes and is checked only by the intervention of an early marriage. The distribution of the bastard is as his sex, 21% of the males, 30% of the females, shows a curious predominance of the male sex, or the opposite is true among the legitimate offspring, among the firstborn or so, where legitimate daughters predominate and were illegitimate sons.

Starting point is 05:12:56 The following tale shows us the connection between crime and prostitution on one side and disease and deformity on the other. A table is displayed on the page displaying diseases, malformities and injuries. Although Doug Dale found 200 thieves and other criminals, two hundred eighty beggars are invalids ninety prostitutes women afflicted with syphilis or descend for one drunkard to which should be added as additional consequence three hundred children dying prematurely four hundred men infected with syphilis and seven assassinated this is not a unique case the savage giletto of marseilles was a nephew of otolano ravisher and cannibal domillard was the son of a murderer for grandfather and great-grandfather. Papa, Croco, and Sedevail had grandfathers who had been in prison. The Cavalante's father and grandfather both were convex.

Starting point is 05:13:58 The coroner family were assassins from father's son, as were the verdures, the serf beers, and Nathan's. Of this last family, fourteen members were incarcerated at one time in the same prison. Malk, a brazen adulteress, who poisoned her husband, was the issue of an issue of an issue. incest, and prostitutes are nearly always daughters or delinquents or drunkenes. Mim de Pompadour was a daughter of a drunken thief who had been pardoned. Subchapter 73. Insanity of Parents As all these dismalgionologies brew to us, a certain number of the parents of criminals

Starting point is 05:14:36 are afflicted with insanity. I have found in the case of 314 criminals whose descent was known to me, seven whose fathers were insane, two who had fathers, that were epileptic, while in the case of four of the mother, in two cases the father, in three a brother, in four an uncle, and in one her cousin, were afflicted with cretanism. Of one hundred other criminals, five had insane mothers, three insane fathers, six insane brothers, and four had had epileptic brothers. I had under my care in Pavia, a family's genealogy alternated between criminals and prostitutes, as seen by the following outline.

Starting point is 05:15:13 A family tree is displayed on the page titled F.E. Aray, insane at 80, with hallucinations. Another family that I vesked was as follows. A family tree is displayed on the page, beginning with Allah, wife epileptic. In the cases of 67 criminals, Moele, found in 61% insanity or aporpsy of parents,

Starting point is 05:15:40 15% suicide or criminality of parents, 21% insanity of brothers or sisters. Koch, leaving aside or doubtful cases, found that 46% of criminals were of morbid descent. Fergiel studied 266 convicts, all, however, with chronic diseases, 10 of them being insane and 13 epileptic. He found insanity of one parent, generally the father. Epilepsy was present with still greater frequency, being found in 14.1% of the cases. In six cases, the father was eccentric. In one, the mother.

Starting point is 05:16:17 In one case, the father was a semi-emcile. One ravisher had a deaf-mute father. Venter found insanity among the parents of 16% of the criminals investigated by him. At Elmira, New York, in 1890, one hundred twenty-seven of the prisoners had insane and apolitic parents. Maru and Sukart found a table split on the page, title of insanity of parents, listing incendiaries, sexual criminals, thieves, swindlers, herders, homicides, guilty of assault, compared with

Starting point is 05:16:49 percentages found by Sikart and Morrow. Gorton, who set fire to the house for his benefactor, had an insane grandfather. Mio had his father and grandfather both insane. John Diar Gordor, a parasite, had insane brothers. Martianti's sister was a curtain. Vizalcaro. At once Paraside, and Fratrizide, and Pellimerini, an assassin, both had insane brothers and uncles. Busy, insane father and mother. Elberti, an insane father and grandfather. Fela, an insane father. Gautau, had an insane father, uncles and cousins. Perusi, a forger, murderer, was born in an insane asylum, had an insane mother, who committed suicide and a father with megalomania.

Starting point is 05:17:41 Virger Had a mother and sisters who were suicides Godfoy who killed his wife, mother and sisters after insuring their lives in his favor had an insane grandmother and uncles Didier a parasite

Starting point is 05:17:57 Had an insane father Louise Brins who killed her husband Had an epileptic mother and an insane sister And Sarisa Abadol And Colman all had insane parents In the connection we find the same thing true of the insane as of criminals.

Starting point is 05:18:16 Golgi, Stuart and Teigs have proved that insane men are more apt to have insanity on the paternal side than on the maternal, as is also their case with criminals. However, it is important for the purpose of medical jurisprudence to note that insanity of the parents is less frequent with criminals than with the insane. Among 3, 115 insane persons, Teigs found that 28% had insane parents, while Stewart's figure is 49% and that of Golgi, 53%. If we take in also the hereditary influence of epilepsy and other nerve's diseases, Golgi gives us a figure of 78%. Subchapter 74. Epilepsy of Parents Necht found epilepsy among the parents of 15% of 15% of. of the criminals examined by him.

Starting point is 05:19:09 Rabaudo, investigating 559 military prisoners, found 10.1%. Penta found 9.2% of under-parents of 184-born criminals. Clark showed that 46% of the parents of allopedic criminals had epilepsy, and only 21% of the parents of non-criminal's epileptics. Degereen, however, gives the figures as 74.6% and 34.6% but, though higher, the ratio between criminal and non-criminal remains the same. Morrow and Sikart found the following percentages of the books among various classes of criminals. A table is displayed on the page, listing thieves, spinlers, incineries, sexual criminals, perjurers and homicides,

Starting point is 05:19:56 compared to percentages presented by Scykart and Mero. Sub Chapter 75 Alcoholic Heredity Penta found alcoholism in 33% of the parents of criminals, and I myself have met it in 20%. At Elmira, of 6,300 criminals underage, 38% had drunken parents. Legrayne found that 157 individuals belonging to 50 different families of alcoholics showed the following. Insane, 54%, alcoholics 62%, epileptics 61%, having convulsions, 29%, morally insane.

Starting point is 05:20:39 Morally insane, 14%. Having meningitis, 6.5%. According to Bayer, the following percentages of the parents of criminals were drunken. In Saxony, 10.5%, Baden, 19.5%, Wootenburg, 19.8%, Alessace, 22%, Prussia, 22.1%, Bavaria, 34.6%. Sikkarts and Mara found the parents of criminals, alcoholic in the following proportions. A table displayed on the page, listing thieves, swindlers and sanitaries, burglars, and sexual criminals, compared with percentages presented by Sukkart and Marrow.

Starting point is 05:21:22 Marrow found also 49% in the case of parents of homicides, and 50% of the parents of those guilty of assault. Thus, those guilty of crimes of blood showed the highest figures, followed closely by thieves. In Italy, alcoholism of the parents is much less frequently, a cause of insanity than a crime. Being found in the case of 70% of the insane, but in 22% of those imprisoned at a versa for long terms. The grain observed that precocity is the first characteristic of alcoholic hereditary. He found children who were alcoholics even at four years. Another characteristic is the impossibility or withstanding the effects of alcohol. Thus, a father had been a drink.

Starting point is 05:22:04 for seven years of that having his brain affected while his son was thrown into a delirium by two days orgy. Further, alcoholic covetity manifests itself by an imperious need of larger and larger doses of alcohol. All these characteristics are frequently met in criminals. Subjecture 76. Age of Parents Marrow in investigating this subject has come to the following conclusions. Among criminals against property, the children of young parents are bound. except in the case of swindlers among whom they are rare swindley demands in fact dissimulation and artfulness rather than physical quickness and force which are the gifts of youth as the former qualities are the properties of a mature age

Starting point is 05:22:52 he found descent from elderly parents very numerous in the case of those committing crimes against persons appearing in the case of fifty two point nine per cent of the homicides while the parentage for the general population is only seventeen on the other hand only three per cent of this class of criminals were found to our youthful parents among those punished for assaults old and also very young parents were much more numerous than in the general population forty per cent and thirteen point five per cent respectively this is easy to comprehend when we remember that callousness is as much a preparation for brawling and insurrection as excessive vivacity among ravishers on the other hand the proportion of elderly fathers falls to 30%, but there is also a higher number of elderly mothers than normal. Morrow, taking 21 as the beginning of maturity for women, and 30% as a beginning of decadence, arrives at the following table of percentages of criminal, nor insane persons, according to the mother's age at their birth. A table is displayed on the page titled Age of Mother, listing, murderers, guilty of assault,

Starting point is 05:24:01 ravishers, highway robbers, burglars, peck pockets, house thieves, thieves, swindlers, general average of criminals, normal, insane, is compared with percentages of immature, mature, and decadent. The law observed for the fathers in the different classes of delinquents holds good for the mothers also. The percentage of elderly mothers as of early fathers is especially high with murderers and ravishers. They're in the case of the latter, to a malignant extent for both the mothers.

Starting point is 05:24:31 parents. Both fathers and mothers are frequently young in the case of those guilty of assault and theft, and especially is this true of highway robbers. Mara has studied the conduct in school of 917 pupils with reference to the age of their parents with the following results. A table is played on the page titled Conduct of Children in School, listing age of parents. Under 26, Father, from 26 to 41, father, over 41 father, under 21 father, under 22, mother, from twenty-two to thirty-seven mother and over thirty-seven mother is compared to percentages for good medium and bad the maximum of bad and the minimum of good children are to be found where the father is young but on account of the mildless and docility of character belonging to women especially in youth the greatest proportion of good children are to be found among those born of young mothers with regard to pupils whose parents both belong to the same age period the following results are reached A table displayed on the page titled Conduct of Pupils,

Starting point is 05:25:35 listing age of parents, immature, mature and decadent, and percentages for good, medium and bad. Morrow found that fewer delinquents in all persons had parents belonging to the same age period, there being 63% of the former to 70% of the latter. In the case of pupils, the maximum of intelligence and minimum of good conduct were found, where both parents were very young. The age of complete development of the parents gives the maximum good conduct and the same proportion of intelligent children as when the mother is of full age.

Starting point is 05:26:06 In the period of decadence of the two parents, both good conduct and intelligence are less often found than in the preceding period. Subchapter 77. Synthesis Of all nervous anomalies, the most typical as a sign of degeneracy aside from creditism is a neurosis of the criminal. This recalls the phenomenon that was so striking in the history of the Duke family. the excessive vigor and fecundity in the earlier generations, neutralized in latter generations by child mortality,

Starting point is 05:26:39 and finally giving place to complete sterility, such as occurs in the case of freaks in two violent crosses. Pentocouts among the signs of degeneracy found in the born criminal, a great fecundity rendered futile, whose speedy dying out of the offspring. Of 104 brothers of criminals whom he studied, 70 died at an early age. Of 100 parents of criminals, 53 showed an exaggerated for Cunody and 23 a partial sterility.

Starting point is 05:27:07 Of 46 criminals, 10 showed exaggerated and 31 restricted for Cunody. In studying the figures of marrow and psychart, we find that epilepsy is more common with the parents of thieves, suicide with those of incendiaries, alcoholism with those of thieves and ravishers, and insanity with the parents of incendiaries. We have seen from the Duke family that males, especially the oldest, are more often affected by a criminal hereditary than females, and illegitimate than legitimate children, the relations being inverted in their case of pauperism, in which organic weakness plays a great part. We are seeing that in hereditary, for normal as well as for criminal men, the influence of the father exceeds that of the mother. Thus, Marrow found that the disease is given below to have their hereditary influence from the paternal or maternal or maternal. turn and slide in the following ratios. The table is displayed on the page, listing, alcoholism, sanity,

Starting point is 05:28:03 diseases of spinal cord, heart, emphasis compared to the percentages from father and mother. Here the mothers lead only in the last. In the parents of homicides, vicious tendencies are found with 23% of the fathers and only 7% of the mothers. Of those guilty of assault,

Starting point is 05:28:22 20% of the fathers are of able character and 16% of the mothers. We may say the mother has a power of transmitting her emotional characteristics to her children more than her intellectual characteristics. These conclusions agree with the general laws of hereditary set forth by Orchansky. He shows that hereditary being a function of the organism of the parents. It corresponds at any given moment to the energy of their other functions and to their general physical condition. Each of the parents shows a tendency to transmit his own sex and the one that prevails

Starting point is 05:28:56 is the one nearest the period of maturity. Resembrance to the father prevails, but more in the case of boys and girls. The same principle holds true for structure, though the boys show more variability, the girls more stability. If one of the parents is diseased, there is a tendency, stronger in the case of the father, to transmit the disease to children of the same sex as a parent affected. This phenomenon shows itself especially in the case of neurotic parents, for physical parents reversing the relationship. Transmission disease, consequently, is progressive with the father, regressive with the mother.

Starting point is 05:29:35 The pathological condition of the father tends to repair itself in the children. Morbid heredity depends then upon two factors. The sex of the parent and the intensity of the morbid condition. Males inherit diseases from both parents and in greater intensity, having intensity to transform functional disorders into organic ones, while females show the opposite tenancy. To sum up, the organic type is constantly being fixed by heredity. The children themselves have a large part in the manifestation of hereditary,

Starting point is 05:30:07 by the fact they can assimilate more or less actively the hereditary characteristics. Hereditary influences are not all manifested at any given moment, or ones for all. They are later in the organism and manifest themselves gradually throughout the whole period of development. Everything organic is subject to the general laws of heredity. The characteristics inherited in any part of the organism follow the general course of the development of that organ and reaches the highest point at the period of the organ's greatest development. The antagonism between the influence of the father

Starting point is 05:30:39 which favours variability and individuality and that of the mother, which tends to preserve the type, that has already been observed in the determination of the sex of the offspring. The same context goes on in the matter of transmitting disease, which the mother diminishes by transmitting her own disease, to milder form and combating the morbid tendencies of the father. There is the same difference between the parts of the male and female children play in inheriting, as there is in that which the father and mother play in transmitting hereditary characteristics.

Starting point is 05:31:12 End of Section 12. Section 13 of Crime as Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroseau. This is the Librevox recording, or Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit LibraVox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 13. Age, Precocity Subchapter 78, Age Prococity One of the few striking differences between crime and insanity is found in the part played by age. A glance at the following tabular comparison between newly equal numbers of insane, delinquent, and all persons

Starting point is 05:31:58 shows that criminals are most numerous, and there is between two. 20 and 30, at which age is the number of normal persons and of insane is much lower, while the latter are almost numerous between 30 and 40. A table is displayed on the page, comparing the age, to percentages of Italians, normal, insane and criminals, and English, and Austrians. It will be noted that from the age of 40 on, the percentage of the insane is twice that are normal individuals and criminals, while these latter, after the age of, and the age of, age of 50 are less than half as numerous relatively as normal persons of that age. A more detailed analysis shows that the maximum of criminality is found at ages, ranging from

Starting point is 05:32:41 15 to 25 years. In England, the proportion of juvenile crimes declining, and the percentage of criminals under 21 would be seen to be less than the percentage of the normal population falling within this age group. While from 22 to 30, the criminal percentage is double the normal. In Austria, one-six of the convicts are between 14 and 20 years of age, and 46 between 21 and 40. Of 1,477 criminals condemned to death in France, 107 were between 16 and 30, 534 between 30 and 40, 180 were between 40 and 60, 69 were 16 over. Of 46 criminals studied by May, 35 had commenced their criminal career in the following ages. one at four years, two at seven years, six or eight years, one or nine years, five or ten years, four at eleven years, three at twelve years, three at thirteen years, three at fourteen years, and seven and fifteen years.

Starting point is 05:33:39 Twelve others confessed that they had run away from home to escape either punishment or work. Ten percent of the inmates of the Reform School of Turin admitted to filly that they had learned to steal before twelve, not from necessity, but led by the encouragement instruction of their companions. In the 100 criminals investigated by Rossi and myself, we found 35 who had begun to drink between the 80s at 2 and 10. And of these, 25 drank only brandy. Six had become addicted to the practice of masturbation before the age of 6, and 13 had had sexual intercourse by the age of 14, all of which shows great precocity and vice. The table is displayed on the previous page, comparing the list of ages, to percentages in England of criminals and general population. Morrow found that of his 462 criminals, 18% had become delinquents before the age of 13.

Starting point is 05:34:34 Manzoni has very well hit off the principal source of this early leading toward crime, namely the mania to pass has full-grown. In his famous novel, he says, Javius, on account of having had a hand in something that savoured of crime, thought he had become a man like the others. Marrow, in his studies of the conduct of pupils in the schools, found that there were two periods especially marked by bad conduct, the first between 11 and 13 years of age, and the second when 16 and 17.

Starting point is 05:35:06 Procursity in crime points to the fact that criminally, much more than insanity, is an inherited characteristic. This reminds us that Procostity is one of the distinguishing features of savage peoples. A new proof of the atavistic origin of crime. In this connection certain customs of the nature peoples are interesting, thus young men's certain African tribes upon attaining their majority, strip themselves and with a drawer to the woods where they remain until they have killed someone. We may also certainly ascribe to a futuristic influence in an institution like that of the Skrano in Naples, which for the 15-year-old boys means to play the tyrant, to carry clubs or revolvers, to have love affairs, and to put parents and policemen in their proper places. It is thus a sort of juvenile Kamorra, in which the highest honour belongs to him who is wounded or killed someone, and are the proof of the influences found in the Sicilian word or murder, which means either manliness or brigandage.

Starting point is 05:36:03 Subchapter 79. Suppose scale of crime. In one case I found a true gratuation in the character of the thefts of a young criminal, who began as a boy by stealing four sous to buy a top. He then stole eight sous, then one four. frank, and finally three francs. But in general the ascending scale of crime is imaginary. For many enter the criminal courts by the great door of homicide and rape,

Starting point is 05:36:28 while the most atrocious crimes are often the most but cautious. There was found one day in Milan, an old man riddled of 82 wounds, who was believed at first to have been the victim of atrocious act of revenge, who was discovered that his murderers were five use of from 15 to 19 years, who committed this horrible crime for the purpose of getting more. money for a visit to a brothel, that all he wanted was to have a part in stabbing the victim. All great criminals have given proof of pervasity in their youth, especially the age of puberty, and sometimes even before. This is true of Bonsegony, at 18 years of age, of Bulot at 17,

Starting point is 05:37:06 and at the Marquis de Brinvilliers at 18. At 7.5, Dombie was already a thief, and added sacrilege to his theft at 12. At 3 Crotto, tore out the feathers of living birds. Le Sange cut out the tongues of cattle at Levin. At the same age, Kututj stole from his schoolmates, while Remym Lefange as a child of ten strangled fowls. Fiorabach tells of a parasite, who was taken great delight as a child

Starting point is 05:37:36 in making hands jump about after he had put out their eyes. The tendency to theft says, Locatelli shows herself in extreme youth, beginning with little pilferings at home and increasing gradually. Murderers, on the contrary, becomes such all of once, frequently at a tender age. It's for this reason that children below the age of puberty who have already committed homicide are less rare their second-story fees at the same age. In the prisons of Paris, there are no less than 2,000 years from 16 to 21 years of age.

Starting point is 05:38:07 993 of whom are incarcerated for murder with theft, and the assassinations committed by these young criminals are marked by the most horrible ferocity. Melot and Gil killed their benefactress with the aid of their comrades and bit off her fingers together rings. The youngest of this band was 15 and the oldest 18. Each of the Parisian bands of young assassins included a girl who had scarcely reached nobility. Pepino, Pequins, Quaternary, Verzini, Morrow and Prevost began with assassination. Prevost later was a war as a manorice.

Starting point is 05:38:45 their approachable agent of police for 21 years. Martin killed his own wife, having previously been perfectly reputable. Charles and Ith was cruel from childhood. Subchapter 80, criminality at different periods of life. Each period of life has his own form of criminality, as Quillet, Guri, and Messer Duglia have very well shown. Youth in old age are found in Austria to furnish the greatest number of sexual crimes, 33%. Guri also finds the two highest points for these crimes to be between 16 and 25 and between 65 and 70 years.

Starting point is 05:39:23 In England, the greatest number of crimes contrary to nature, committed by persons between 50 and 60, but doubtless, what is taken for a crime at this age may often be the result of creeping paralysis and seen heart dementia. Another tendency which is observed in youth is at towards Arsson, 30.8% in Austria, and in this case also it is to be noted that mania before the age of puberty is up to take the form of pyromaniar. A similar observation may be made with regard to theft, but Quetta observes that if the tendency towards theft is one of the first to show itself, it also makes itself felt throughout the whole life and is common to every age period. In the period of manhood, the predominant crimes are murderers, homicides and fantasies, abortions and rape, and counting Austria to about 80%.

Starting point is 05:40:14 At a ripe age, there is an increasing number of labels, frauds, breaches of trust, crimes contrary to nature, instances of blackmail, and of aid given to criminals. In old age, there are to be observed crimes contrary to nature, aid to criminals, breach of trust, swindling, and what furnishes a new analogy with the crimes of youth, arson. We may get a more exact notion of the distribution of crime according to age with the following table in which is given the number of persons out of 1,000 of the same age who were indicted in France between 1826 and 1840. A tale was split on a page comparing age, theft, rape, assault, murder, homicide, poisoning,

Starting point is 05:40:57 fraud, labelle and total. End of Section 13 Section 14 of Crime as Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Libravox recording, or Libravox. according from the public domain. For more information to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 14, Serks Prostitution. Sub-chapter 81, Serks All statistics show that women are much less criminal than men, and this will be even more striking if we regard those guilty of infanticide as outside of the regular criminal class.

Starting point is 05:41:41 In Austria, female criminals do not reach 14% of the total. In Spain, they are under 11%. while in Italy they are only 8.2%. Bringing together the different data we get the following table, showing the part played by women in crime in different countries of Europe. A table is displayed on the page listing Italy, 1885 to 89, Great Britain, 1858 to 64, Denmark and Norway, Holland, Belgium, France, Austria, Baden, Prussia, Russia, Bionerser, 1892, Algeria, 1876 to 80,

Starting point is 05:42:16 Victoria, 1890, New South Wales, and compared to percentages of men, women, and the number of men to one woman. Bringing together the figures of all classes of delinquents convicted in Italy during the years 895-29, we get the following yearly averages. For the men, 186,825. For the women, 54,837. If, however, we take account of the fact that the causes past, upon by the justices of the peace are the least serious. Those which come before the Aziz

Starting point is 05:42:54 are the most serious, and those which come before the tribunals are of a degree between the two. We shall see that the female offenders are distinguished in an inverse ratio to the gravity of the crime. Thus for each 100 men, the following number of women were convicted in the three classes of courts. Justice courts, 21.8 women. Tribunals, 9.2 women. Assizes, 6.0.6.6.5.5.5. women. Almost all the statistics show that women take up a life of crime later than men. Ortingen places the climax of female criminality between the 25th and 30th years, while Coillette calls it about the 30th year. With men, the maximum of criminalities reached at 24. In Italy, in the years, from 1885 to 1889, for each 100 crimes committed by male

Starting point is 05:43:41 delinquents of the various age periods, the following were committed by female delinquents. A table is displayed on the page listing Under 14, 14 to 21, 21 to 50 and over 50 compared to justices of the peace, tribunals and Azizis. We see accordingly that for all classes of crimes, female criminality reaches its highest point as compared with that of men at the most advanced age. That is to say, when the special characteristics of sex

Starting point is 05:44:09 have been affected by age and when prostitution no longer offers a career, The second highest period of female criminality used to be found in the age below 14, when the sex characteristics are not yet fully developed. This is not true, over, of the gravest offences. For among the girls below 14, there was not one convicted at the aziz, while the boys of that age there were 4,650 convicted out of 10 million. In Germany, 3.8% of the female offenders and 2.6% of the male are over 60 years old. For every 100 criminal men over 60, there were 25.4 criminal women at the same age,

Starting point is 05:44:47 while between the ages of 21 and 40, there were only 19.6 criminal women to 100 men. During the years 1876 to 80, among the juvenile delinquents, there were 16.3 girls under 16 to 100 boys, and 17.7 girls under 21 to 100 boys of like age. Female delinquency has then, one of its high points during youth, A fact to be explained by prostitution among girls not yet of age. According to Parentu Chattelet, 15% of the French prostitutes were over 17 and under 21 years of age, while according to Gehry, 24% of the London prostitutes were under 20.

Starting point is 05:45:28 Subchapter 82. Specific criminality Women as criminals are naturally active in other spheres than those which men occupy. In Austria, women are most often guilty of abortion, legible, participation in crimes, arson and theft. They are more barely guilty of homicide and forgery. A table is displayed on the previous page titled, In Italy in the years 1871 to 72, juvenile criminals of the two sexes were divided into age groups as follows.

Starting point is 05:46:00 Under 10, 11 to 14, 15 to 18 and of 18, compared to of 100 girls and of 100 boys. A table is also displayed titled In Austria out of 100 criminals of either sex There were age Compared to women and men In France their principal crimes are infanticide

Starting point is 05:46:21 Abortion poisoning, Paraside Maltreating of Children Domestic Thieves and Arson In England there beginning to be more often guilty Of passing counterfeit money Burdry and Label And homicidal also is slowly increasing there In studying the situation in Italy

Starting point is 05:46:35 Renn Coroni Opsit arrived at the following results. A table is displayed on the page listing crimes, Azizis, crimes against the state, forgery and commercial crimes, vagrancy, etc. Sexual crimes, abortion and fanicide,

Starting point is 05:46:49 murder, poisoning, assault, highway robbery, theft, fraud, receipt of soul and goods, arson. These are compared to the average of three years with men and women, to 100,000 between men and women, and women to 100 men. We saw above that on our age 6 women are condemned to the Assisi's for each 100 men The figures are higher for the following crimes

Starting point is 05:47:13 Receiving stolen goods 20.2 women to 100 men Boisening 122.7 women to 100 men Abortion and fanicide 476.8 women to 100 men Arson 8.6 women to 100 men These four crimes then seem to have a closer connection with the feminine nature.

Starting point is 05:47:37 That women, less often are engaged in a hurry robbery, murder, homicide, and assault is due to the very nature of the feminine constitution. To conceive an assassination, to make ready for it, to put it into execution, demands, in a great number of cases at least, not only physical force, but a certain energy and a certain combination of intellectual functions. In this sort of development, women almost always fall short of men. It seems, on the other hand, that the crimes

Starting point is 05:48:03 that are habitual to them are those which require a small degree of physical and intellectual force, and such especially are receptive stolen goods, poisoning, abortion and a fancide. I specify intellectual force and not education, for it is well known that poisoners are often well-educated persons. Quillet has already remarked that these differences proceed not so much from slighter perversity of character as from a more retired way of life, which gives less opportunity for such crimes as highway robbery and form a smaller degree of strength and intelligence on account of which women commit fewer murders and crimes requiring the use of the newspapers, but in domestic crimes they equal and sometimes even exceed the men.

Starting point is 05:48:45 In poisoning they reached 91% and in house theft 60% to say nothing of abortion and infanticide. If we add that the great number of sexual offenses committed by men are not only equal to but surpassed, at least in the eyes of the psychologist, by prostitution on the part of the women and that in the more civilized countries and periods the criminality of women continually increases until it approaches that of men. We find that the analogy between the two is greater than would have been believed possible at first sight. Subchapter 83, prostitution. The comparative infrequency of the rest of women for vagrancy is due in part of the fact that women are less given to drink, and part

Starting point is 05:49:27 of the fact that they are less employed in trade, and filing to the fact that in the fact that youth prostitution completely takes the place of crime. With this unhappy profession, oddleness and vacant ponies are inseparally bound up. If cases of prostitution are included in the criminal statistics, the two sexes are once placed on an equality, or the pre-pointerance may even be thrown on the side of women. According to Ryan and Talbot, there is one prostitute to each seven women in London, and in Hamburg, one to each nine. In Italy, in the great centres, they form 18% to 33,000. percent of the female population of like age. In some countries the proportion is doubled,

Starting point is 05:50:07 and some increased even tenfold. In Berlin, the number of prostitutes increased from 600 in 1845 to 9,653 in 1893. In 1876, Duquesne placed the number of secret prostitutes in Paris at 20,000. We have seen, shall see more and more, how the physical and moral characteristics of the delinquent belong equally to the prostitute, and how great the the sympathies between the two classes. Both phenomena spring from oddness, misery, and especially from alcoholism. Both connected likewise, where certain organic and have editary tendencies, as Doug Thaill has demonstrated in connection with the Duke family. When I compare the data brought together in technical writings, says, Look at Tedley,

Starting point is 05:50:52 with the results of my own experience, I am convinced that those authors have fallen into error who alleged that the principal cause of prostitution is abandonment over the misery into which many of the young girls are the proletary to plunge. Prostitution, in my opinion, like theft, springs from vicious natural tendencies of certain individuals. Lack of education, abandonant, poverty, and bad example can be considered at most as secondary causes, just as family care and instruction may serve as salutary checks upon evil tendencies. The tendency to prostitution proceeds from a fundamental lack of the sense of modesty, which often manifests itself at the same time as the absence of all sexual feeling,

Starting point is 05:51:35 for many of these unfortunates are of an apathetic temperament. They are automaton who concern themselves with nothing and have almost no feeling. In their many and fleeting relationships they show no preference. If they ever show favour to some particular lover, they do it, not from sympathy, but because it is the custom of their associates. They show themselves as indifferent to homage as to the most personal. brutal abuse. This apathy, it is true, is interrupted from time to time by violent and figurative fits the passion. But also, there is a striking resemblance to the criminal with whom apathy

Starting point is 05:52:13 insensibility, violent and transitory passion, and idleness are dominant characteristics. But even if we hold strictly to legal definition and official statistics, it is plain that a part of the army of prostitutes must be enrolled as criminals also. Gary observed that in London, 80% of the female criminals under 30 years of age came from among the prostitutes, and 7% of those over that age. Furthermore, prostitution like female criminality tends to increase with increasing civilization and approach to male criminality amount. In London in 1834, the female criminals were 18.8% as numerous as the male, and in 1853, 25.7%, while in Spain the figure was as low as 11%. In France 20%, Prussia 22%, in Scotland 23%.

Starting point is 05:53:04 In Austria in general, the female criminality is 14% of the male, but in Vienna it is 25%. But aside from these facts, many other grave reasons make us suspect that the criminality of women is greater than the statistics show. The crimes mention above to which women are particularly addicted are just those which are most easily concealed and most rarely led to trial. To this This may be added to the well-known fact of the greater obstinacy and intensity of criminality when it appears in a woman. Thus, in America, delinquent girls are shown themselves more and incorrigible than boys. However, it must be remembered in this connection that female criminals show fewer marks

Starting point is 05:53:43 of degeneracy than criminal men. Sub-chapter 84. Civilization In both sexes, but especially in their case of women, we see that the more serious crimes regularly increase as civilization decreases. On the other hand, the relation of the degree of civilization with vagrancy and similar offenses and with sexual crimes is not so definite. The following table gives a ratio which the frequency of the various crimes in southern and central Italy bears to that the more civilized part of the kingdom. A table is displayed

Starting point is 05:54:17 on the page titled Number of Crimes to One committed in Northern Italy, listing murder and homicide, assault, highway robbery, theft and arson compared to Central Italy by men and by women and southern Italy by men and by women. Abortion and a fenocide are more frequent in an early age the more civilized country is, but more frequent and advanced age the less civilized it is. This appears to be due to the fact that the more civilized the country is the more will fear of public dishonour induce a young girl who becomes pregnant to take criminal means to save her reputation. But where these crimes are more frequent between 21 and 40, it is not a clinging to

Starting point is 05:55:00 reputation so much as an unfortunate custom that is the cause. It may be remarked in this connection that abortion is a widespread practice among savages. The number of persons sentenced by the correctional tribunals in France increased from 1831 to 1880 by 180% for the men and 110% for the women. The increase of school instruction in France then left the female criminality even lower than before in proportion of that of the men. While in 1888, among the recidivists, 1% of the men had a higher education and 9% in elementary education. None of the women had a higher education and only 5% in elementary one. Of the men, 30% were absolutely illiterate, and 47% of the women of 244 criminals transported in 1887, 288. 30% of the men and 39% of the women were illiterate.

Starting point is 05:55:55 53% of the men and 51% of the women could read and write. 15% of the men and 10% of the women had an elementary education and 2% of the men, but none of the women, had a higher education. The same phenomena is equally to be found in Germany. In 1854, 23% of the crimes were committed by women. In 1878, I think 16%. So that, in this period, there was a constant diminution in female delinquency.

Starting point is 05:56:24 In the country the infanticides are more frequent, and in the cities, the abortions. Thus in Germany in 1888, out of 172 infanticides, only one took place in Berlin. While of 216 abortions, 23 occurred in Berlin. In France, 75% of the infanticides take place in the country and 60% of the abortions in the cities. In many of the more highly civilized countries,

Starting point is 05:56:49 such as England and Austria, female delinquency appears for a moment to be approaching that of men. But this is due to the influence of petty offences, drunkenness, vagrancy, etc. While the regards crimes proper, criminality of women is much less than that of men, and tends to diminish rather than increase. In country is still barbarous, female delinquency is infinitely less, so that in Bulgaria, Leverlae found almost no women in the prisons. If we look at the effect of great cities upon each crime in particular, we see that assaults, highway robberies, and deaths are more numerous in the great cities than the small towns were in the country. In Berlin, for example, the increased density of the population is a manifest cause of the increasing

Starting point is 05:57:35 crimes committed by women. In fact, 21% of the crimes in their capital are committed by women, as again 16% for the empire at large. In England during the year is 1859 to 1863. For every 100 men convicted at the SEs, there were respectively 35, 36, 38, 33, 31 and 32 women. But among the arrests made by the London police during about the same period 1854 to 62, there were 57 women to 100 men while in Liverpool, the number was 69 and in Dublin 84. Fewer crimes against property are committed by married women and men than by unmarried.

Starting point is 05:58:15 but of crimes in general the married woman above 30 years of age commits more than the unmarried though a similar step would be made with regard to married men until they have passed the age of 70 a fat which may be attributed to crimes against the person against the state etc subchaport recidivists In France the number of recidivists has increased as follows A table is displayed on the page titled Parenthage of Criminals who are Residivists Comparing the year, the men and the women.

Starting point is 05:58:49 Male criminals are then, much more right to become recidivists than women, and this tendency increases with advancing civilisation as a figure show. And this may fairly be maintained, notwithstanding the allowance it must be made for error because of the fact that nowadays recidivists are much more easily recognised than formerly. It is well known that prisoners in penitentiaries relapse into crimes almost immediately upon their release. their release, or at least within a short period of years, as shown the following table. The tables displayed on the page titled Released Convicts Becoming Residivists, comparing the year, percentages for men and the percentages for women. In Germany, the results are a little different, Stark. Although in 1869, there was a somewhat smaller proportion of recidivists among the female criminals.

Starting point is 05:59:39 The number rose gradually, and by 1882 had reached the percentage shown by the men. A table is split on a page chart of recidivus in Germany, comparing year, percentage of a men, percentage for women, and the total percent. Mesodiacly has shown that repeated relapses into crime are more frequent with Austrian women than single relapses. While in the case of male criminals, the two are about equal. The same thing is observed in Prussia, where 16% to the female cases are of women arrested for the first time. 17% of women arrested after the first relapse, 24% after 6, and 30% after 7 more relapses. In conclusion, we may affirm.

Starting point is 06:00:23 First, female delinquency is only a fourth or fifth that of men, and only 1 16th if we consider simply serious crimes. Second, female criminality reaches its highest point as compared with male criminality in advanced age. The period of youth coming second, a middle life last. Taking the criminality of women absolutely without reference to that of men, we find the maximum old age only for the more serious crimes. In both sexes, the proportion of crimes committed in youth is very high.

Starting point is 06:00:55 Third, in comparing the criminality of the two sexes, we find women participating more often crimes which require less bodily strength, less culture, and less intellectual energy. Fourth, in both sexes youth leads to crimes resulting from sudden anger and methammedic and maturity in crimes that require premeditation. With women, however, the period of maturity leads to murder, homocidal arson. Middle life, from 21 to 50 years, exceeds the two others in the total number of crimes. Fifth, the figures for crime in general as well as for each class of crime, for each sex and in each country, are in general very consistent. In Italy, however, among the men, serious crimes are decreasing.

Starting point is 06:01:37 minor offences increasing among both sexes, but in the case the women's serious offences are on the increase also. 6. Abortion and a genocide appear to be committed by women with more feelings of shame, unless from ancient custom, the more civilised a country. Thus in northern Italy, these crimes are more common in youth. In southern Italy, they are committed by the mature. 7. The effect of great cities upon the increase of crime is also marked on the case of women, and shows itself especially in the multiplication of assaults, highway robberies, and thefts. 8th.

Starting point is 06:02:16 Prostitution largely takes the place of crime for women, thus explaining why women seem less criminal than men, and also giving a probable reason why female criminality is greatest in old age, when prostitution no longer offers a profession. End of Section 14. Section 15 of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Libre of Box recording. or Libravox recordings in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit LibraVox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey

Starting point is 06:02:52 Chapter 15. Civil Status, Profession, Unemployment Sub-Chapter 86, Civil Status We know that the age of maximum criminality is between 15 and 25 and the majority of female delinquents are minors. It is highly necessary to add, then, that it is the unmarried who show the crime. greatest criminality. Taking out those who have not yet reached a marriageable age, we get from the statistics for Italy for the years 1890 to 1894, the following number of persons sentenced

Starting point is 06:03:27 at 1,000 in the same condition in life. Unmarried 48.9. Marriage 29.7. Widowers and widows 14.3. In Austria, the proportion of the unmarried among the criminals is 35% greater than among the rest of the population, or the proportionate married criminals is 13% less than that of the married persons in general. Widowers sentence for crimes are a small part of the criminal class. By 56%, then are the widowers in the normal population. Similar relations obtain among the insane, and for similar reasons, according to Verka, there is one insane person to 474 unmarried persons between the ages of 20 and 60 and 1 to 1,418 married persons. Upon the basis of the statistics for 1841 to 57, Gerard found one insane person to 2,169

Starting point is 06:04:25 unmarried, one insane person who 7,094 married, one insane person to 4,572 widows. With regard to sex, Lunia found for the year's 1856 to 62, One insane person did 2,629 men, 2,931 women unmarried. One insane person to 4,754 men, 5,454 women married. One insane person to 3,421 widowers, 3,259 widows. It is, however, to be noted that among criminals, as well as among the insane, widows are much more numerous than widowers. A fact that Mesa Duglia in Austria and Luli in Italy explained by the greater number of widows to be found in the population. It has been noted in Austria, Italy and France, that married men and widowers who have children commit offenses much less frequently than the childless.

Starting point is 06:05:26 The contrary is true according to Gisling and Castillolyoni. However, with regard to the frequency of insanity, a fact explainable by the anxiety occasioned by the needs of a large family. Subchapter 87, professions It is rather difficult to determine the influence of occupation on account of the system of classification and nomenclature commonly employed in statistics. A system which, however, used for economists, is highly suited to the purpose of an anthropologist. As for example, when there are grouped together, innkeeper's merchants, soldiers and agricultural laborers, metal workers and cabinet makers,

Starting point is 06:06:06 or artists and professional men. The comparison becomes additionally difficult when the statistics of recruits and the census statistics each have their own mode of grouping. According to the latest Italian statistics, the following numbers of confix to the 1,000 occurred in the various classes of occupation.

Starting point is 06:06:27 Agriculture, 8.9. Manufacturing 7.4. Commerce, 12.8. Public service and liberal professions, 3.5. Domestic Service 3.6 The greater criminality among merchants may be explained by the greater activity of business life, as well as to the increase of the class since the last census in 1881. They furnished not only the large number of commercial frauds that would naturally be expected,

Starting point is 06:06:57 but also a considerable number of labels and other similar crimes. The offence is most common among the agricultural population on theft, 26%, and assaults, 22%. This class furnishes only a very small number of the other forms of crime. Among factory workers also, there are a large number of convicts for theft and assaults, but in comparison with the agricultural population, they show more of a tendency toward resistance to the officers of the state, 11%, and toward labels and frauds. If we go on now to take up certain occupations in detail, we shall see that the highest proportion of persons convicted is found among peddlers,

Starting point is 06:07:39 44 to the 1000, and of these relatively large numbers are for theft, 30%, resistance to officers, 20% and sexual offences. Butchers also show a large number of convictions, 37 to the 1000, being guilty principally of resistance to the authorities and frauds in business. Then come Drayman and Cap Drivers, 26 to the 1000, who are arraigned most frequently for resistance to the authorities and for crimes against property in persons. The learned professions at domestic service contribute only a small

Starting point is 06:08:14 quota of criminals, 2.94 and 3.93 to the 1,000. In the first class, 4 reduce the most common crime and house theft in the second. Morrow found in Turin, the smallest number of delinquents, 2 to 1,000, among the huntsmen, priests, students, schoolteachers, fishermen, and umbrella makers. A fairly small number, 8 to the 1,000, he found among the lithographers, marble workers, carriage makers, gardeners, masons and tanners, and a somewhat higher one, 14 to the 1,000 among the brokers, riders, weavers, and headdressers. The last being guilty of sexual crimes almost exclusively. The following table gives the percentages of certain.

Starting point is 06:08:59 certain professions among criminals compared with the percentages of the same profession in the normal population. A table displayed on the page, comparing professions of masons, beggars, locksmiths, shoemakers and students, compared to percentages among criminals and percentages in the normal population. Bakers and masons have a strong representation, because they are paid daily and have no need of a long apprenticeship. The occupations carried on in the city which involve most exposure of alcoholism, cooks, shoemakers, inkibers, which bring the poor into contact with rich, domestic servants, or which furnish the means of committing crime, masons and locksmiths,

Starting point is 06:09:39 furnish a large contingent of criminals, and even higher proportion of recidivists. A philological confirmation of part of the above is found in the derivation of Coquhyn, Raskal, from the Latin, Coquess, Cook. The occupation was bringing men less into contact with their fellows, such as those at peasants and boatmen, furnish the smallest proportion of criminals and also recidivists. In France, the greatest tansitist sexual crimes is found among the shoemakers, a fact to be referred to their alcoholism and to the effect upon the general organs of their position when at work. The same attitude toward crime in the case of the various occupations is found in the other civilized countries. The following table gives the number of persons to the million convicted in Austria classified according to occupation. Persons engaged in agriculture.

Starting point is 06:10:33 Properties and tenants. 46.8. Stewards, 53.2. Workmen, 51.6. Average of 49.3. Persons engaged in manufacturing and commerce. Interpreters. 23.8.

Starting point is 06:10:51 Agents 13.0. Workmen, 45.5. Average 37.7. Other occupations, property owners and stockholders, 15.9. Learned professions, 6.1. Domestic servants, 133.6. Other occupations, 26. Persons without occupation, including women and children, 4.8.

Starting point is 06:11:15 General population of Austria, excluding those without occupation, 49.9. Leaving out of account the persons without profession, as including the women and children, the smallest contingent of crime is furnished by the property owners and members of the learned professions. If we divide crimes of violence into those which are premeditated and those which are not, we get the following numbers to the million inhabitants for the various occupations. The table is displayed on the page, listing landed proprietors, agricultural labourers, manufacturers, work manufacturers, property owners and stockholders, liberal professions,

Starting point is 06:11:56 domestic servants, compared to premeditated, not premeditated, and a fanicide. In France, the various occupations are grouped in a manner different from that employed in Austria, and they are also given less in detail. In the group of liberal professions are included, army officers, capitalists and stockholders, a very numerous class in France. commercial classes are not distinguished, nor are country proprietors distinguished from farm labourers. During the years 1876 to 80, there were the following numbers of convictions to the million inhabitants for crimes of violence. Persons without occupation beggars, vagrants, prostitutes, inmates of arms houses, 59.2.

Starting point is 06:12:43 Domestic servants, 25.9. Agricultural class, 24.3. Industrial commercial class. 18.1. Liberal professions, 10.6. In all the grips aside from those of that occupation, we find a complete analogy with the Austrian statistics, and may draw the conclusion that ageless social conditions produce analogous results in different countries. In France, according to Evernes, there were in 1882 the following indictments for each 100,000 males of the same occupation. Property owners and stockholders is 6, public officers 12. Farmers, 16. Farm servants and labourers, 24. Industrial workers, 25. Liberal professions, 28. Transportation and merchant marine, 35. Commercial class, 38. Personal servants, 49. Occupations of classified or unknown. 54. According to Tyre's last researchers, the number of persons convicted in France to 10,000 of each class of occupation is as follows.

Starting point is 06:13:47 Agriculture 0.84 Manufacturing 1.32 commerce 1.0 In France, as in Italy, the agricultural class furnishes a smaller contingent of criminals

Starting point is 06:14:00 than the manufacturing or commercial classes. We don't hear the enormous difference between the number of persons that died in the country and of those indicted in the city, a fact certainly due to the harmful environment in which the latter live. According to earlier researchers of said, The agricultural population, which was 53% of the whole, in 1847, furnished only 32% of the crime.

Starting point is 06:14:24 It is well to note in this connection that agricultural servants, though exposed to great poverty, furnished only from 4% to 5% of the crime, while servants in the city furnish 7%. This latter class, with the innkeepers, furnished one-third of the infanticides, one-sixth of the thefts, one-ninth the poisonings, doubts because of the loss of the sense of personal dignity, that the state of dependence always brings in this train. I emphasize this especially because alcoholism is rare among domestic servants, hence they are less exposed to one of the principal causes of crime. Fayette observes, however, that the majority of parasites,

Starting point is 06:15:02 180 out of 164, spring from the country population. Fayette further finds a considerable number of offenses against modesty among masons and painters, of rapes among cab drivers, and infanticides among hatmakers, and laundry workers. These last doubtless because of the large number of women so employed. Among merchants, crimes against property are especially abundant, as they also are among professional and moneyed men. Among the latter, unfortunately, these crimes are increasing,

Starting point is 06:15:32 especially with inertories and attorneys, and in a less degree with property owners. In France in the years 1833 to 39, there occurred the following numbers of crimes, for each 10,000 men over 26 years of age, in the specified classes. Priests 10. Solicitors 52. Advocates 74. Nurtaries 145. Batlifts. 122.

Starting point is 06:15:58 Jolia rightly remarks that their knowledge of the law, their privileges, education and well-being ought to ensure that the professional classes would manifest few criminal tendencies. Yet on the contrary, they are corrupted by successes or by the parasitic character of their work, which tempts him to make the most gain. out of their profession, instead of firing them with noble ambition. He notes that up to the year, 1881, the number of notaries annually removed from office was from 18 to 25, but that in 1882, it was 40, in 1883, 41, and in 1884, 58. Out of a slight decrease in the next two years, the number in 1887 leaped up to 75.

Starting point is 06:16:39 According to the French criminal statistics, the number of notaries indicted is 43 to the 10,000, while there is about one indictment to the 10,000 in the general population. The criminality of notaries is accordingly 43 times greater than that of the population as a whole. Notaries and bailiffs furnish more criminals and individuals of the same sex and age in the other high revisions. Attempt for the murder is the seventh of the homicide. An eighth of the parasites, an eighth of the rapes upon girls under 15, an 18th of all other crimes,

Starting point is 06:17:16 have been committed by professional men or men of wealth, while these classes constitute but an 18th part of the total population. This proves clearly the corrupting influence of higher education, and the same time shows how little influence intimidation has in overcoming temptation, since advocates and bailiffs know better than anyone else the penalties which the law threatens. In Prussia, the liberal professions furnished 2.2% of the population and 4% of the criminals. Domestic service furnished 2% of the population and 12% of the criminals. The data with regard to Russia that are accessible to me have reference to 9,229 crimes of violence committed in the years, 1875 to 1879.

Starting point is 06:18:01 Blair was given a comparison of these as regards distribution by occupation, with the statistics for Australia. and France. A table is displayed on the page, listing, agriculture, property areas and workmen, manufacturers, law and commerce, properties and workmen, day laborers, liberal professions,

Starting point is 06:18:19 domestic servants, occupations not determined, prostitutes and persons about occupation. These are compared to percentages in Russia, Austria and France. Thus while in Austria in the space of three years, they were condemned for crimes or violence for persons belonging to the liberal professions,

Starting point is 06:18:37 In Russia in a period of five years, there were condemned for the same crimes. 165 persons of her menace were in the employ of the government. 59 were ecclesiastics, lawyers, doctors or technicians, and 19 were men of learning, students or painters. The explanation of the successive number of crimes of violence among the liberal professions in Russia is to be found in the political persecution and sectarian fanaticism, which on the one hand of a crime and the other are its natural consequence.

Starting point is 06:19:08 As regards to criminality of women, we find that the highest figures are to be found among those engaged in commerce and the most numerous crimes here are swindling, Ford, LaBelle and assaults. The women engaged in factories and workshops are less given to theft than the women in the country, plainly because of the opportunity for field theft

Starting point is 06:19:28 which the latter have. As regards to specific criminality of women in the different occupations, it may be noted that the men The headwives show the greatest number convicted of abortion, three out of 100, and that those employed in domestic service come next to country women in the number of thefts, 55 to the 100. However, the figures are too limited for us to draw any very definite and general conclusions,

Starting point is 06:19:52 and in addition the great number of prostitutes confuses all our investigations. For it is certain that a large part of the country women arrive at criminal practices by the road of prostitution. on either openly or under the guise of service in the city. Frequenting large cities, writes, Berentu Chetelet, is half-water women from the country who appear from the statistics to give themselves up to prostitution in direct proportion to their newness to great centres.

Starting point is 06:20:21 Half of the prostitutes of Paris come from among the seamstresses and ironers, a third from the milliners, saleswomen and hairdressers, a twentieth from the laundresses and factory workers, and a few from among the actresses. Subchapter 88. Soldiers It is important to make a separate study of the very high criminality of the soldier class, which, according to Posner, is 25 times as great as that of the population as a whole.

Starting point is 06:20:54 But there is certainly an error here, for the investigator has not excluded from the civil population, the old men, women and children. At any rate, we find very different figures very different figures, Italy. If we study the crimes of the soldiers in Italy in the year 1872, we shall find that most of the charges brought out of her actions which are not criminal outside the army, such as insubordination and malingering. We find then one person convicted to 112 soldiers. Now if we compare this figure with a proportion of persons at the same age between 21 and 31 years who were found guilty in the general population, 1 to 172, we shall see that while the

Starting point is 06:21:37 figure is for the military are worse, the difference is not so very great, and even this difference becomes less when we leave out of account of the women in the civil population since our criminality is 80% less than that of the men. The table is displayed on the previous page, comparing the number in population to each person convicted, between civilians and soldiers, compared a list of in-hostages, compared a list of in-hosties, Austria, Holland and France. But even if we must admit that there is a real difference, as seems to be their case in Germany, is explained by the fact that the soldier continually has arms already at hand.

Starting point is 06:22:14 He is that the age most inclined a crime, is unmarried, largely idle, and forced in close contact with many individuals in a narrow space, from which come the high figure is for rape, pedestry and criminal associations. To this may be added in times of war, the obituation of deeds of blood. holstendorff tells that a murderer who had been a soldier excused himself and saying that in the austrian war in eighteen sixty six he had seen so many men killed that one more or less seemed a small matter to him lucian has said men who follow war have known that faith nor pity a curious that significant fact a connection with this is furnished us by philology namely that many military functions were formerly exercised in such a criminal manner that they had become synonymous with crime. Thus, latrines were officers and Lettus Ezi Camp the King, but instead of playing the courtier in the fashion of the present, they committed so many depredations that

Starting point is 06:23:16 their name has become confounded with robber. In our day, we can hardly believe that pirate was a name originally used for Marines, or that brigand for only meant simply a kind of sharp shooter used in attacking a town. That warlike peoples are characterized by a high degree of cruelty, it's a fact that can still be sane on a day, as Hammond is very well shown in his study of military psychology. The cruelty peculiar to the soldiers inspired partly by his contempt for the civilian class, our contempt that has come down from ancient times, and partially by having his excesses go unpunished. There are innumerable examples of such impunity in Germany, Russia and Italy. In Koblenz, a lieutenant killed with his sabre, a merchant,

Starting point is 06:23:59 who was passing and was sentenced to one year's imprisonment, and a sentence made even shorter by pardon. But when the mother of his victim complained of this, in a violent letter she was fined, 1894. In Berlin, a soldier named Lerick, while on guide duty, seriously wounded two workmen. His superior officers praised him highly for his preceding and promoted him, 1893.

Starting point is 06:24:25 In Bologna, Montelion and Aquila, Armed officers have attacked peaceful civilians, and these examples could be prolonged indefinitely. The retinent chivalrous magnanimity, which is attributed soldiers, is as foreign to them as it is to the Middle Ages, in which it existed only in the imagination of the romantic school. There are, as true exceptions, but their case is no less deplorable. These are the individuals whom the service has succeeded in making thoroughly survive, so that they are no long capable of directing their own lives. and without individuality or originality, I must always lean upon someone else, while the nation from which they withdraw and sorely needs powerful arms

Starting point is 06:25:05 and free strong hearts. But what has most effect on the disproportion between the criminality of the soldiers and that of civilians is a smaller difference in the former case between the apparent criminality, as Ms. Dagh calls it, and the real criminality. In the army, any crime is quickly brought to light and probably punished, While in civil life, as is well known, not half the crimes committed are discovered and punished.

Starting point is 06:25:34 Subchapar 89. The Insane The influence of occupation upon insanity is less clearly demonstrated than the case of crime, for it's not easy to find statistics which concern themselves with both rich and poor, since these two classes are generally received into different asylums. However, from the French statistics, the completest we have, we get glimpses of interesting analogies with crime. The insane are more than twice as numerous in the city as they are in the country,

Starting point is 06:26:03 223 to 100. And men are more often affected than women, 132 to 100. Agriculturalists furnished the minimum of insanity, and the liberal profession is the maximum. And among these latter, artists and jurists show higher figures than officials and ecclesiastics. The investigations of Girard showed the great frequency of insanity among domestics, and a workers and miners. According to Binnie and Golgi is very common among shoemakers. 1.2% to 8%. Airmates of armhouses and cooks, 2% to 5%, with a very large number in the liberal

Starting point is 06:26:38 professions, 5%. According to the investigation said Gerard and Barofo, the military class gave the highest figures for insanity, 1.4 to the thousand. The researchers of Lolly were to show the only ones, Fridley, that I am acquainted with. with are very inclusive and show insanity to be more common among the landed proprietors for Lottitude classes and the emergence than among the agricultural classes. With his latter class, it is less common than among the artisans. A table is displayed on the page, citing data collected by Girard, Cien 1852, and Lunia, France, 1856 to 61.

Starting point is 06:27:18 Artists, 3,292 insane persons, 3 to 804. Jurists 544 to 119. Literati, 305 to 280. Ecclesiastics, 706 to 253. Physicians and pharmacists, 1,602 to 259. Officials, 1,621 to 727. Bankers, 2,5757. Bankers, 2,5757. Domestic servants, 6609. Shoemakers and Taylors, 1,807. Land of proprietors, 5,547, 3,609. Agriculturalists, 11,403 to 18,819. Soldiers, 553 to 1,711. Minors, 132. Metal workers, 732.

Starting point is 06:28:18 Inkeepers, 1,700. According to Lully, the various classes furnish the following percentages to the total population and to the number of the insane. Another table is displayed, comparing agricultural class, artesian, domestic, landholding, commercial and ecclesiastical, to percentages in population, and percentages in the sane. I must add, that the occupations which accustom men to the sight of blood or to use of dangerous weapons such as the trade of the butcher, soldier, etc., or to a life of social, sexual isolation, like that as shepherd, field guard or priest, especially when the exasperation

Starting point is 06:28:58 of a forced chastity is added. Such occupations, I say, call forth both in the insane and in criminals the savage cruelty in their deeds, which is often accompanied by abnormal libricity. Where I note also that poisons are more frequently committed by physicians and pharmacists than by any other class. Subchapter 90 Aversion of Work A connection with such investigations as a foregoing is a necessary to call attention to the fact that the occupation claimed by the criminal is frequently only nominal, and his real occupation has odd on us.

Starting point is 06:29:35 I discovered in Turin a strange pursuit peculiarly to criminals that have counterfeiting a trade. These men pose as joiners, locksmiths or whatnot, and provide themselves with the necessary tools. But these are simply to convince the police. Their work is either, or the pretense, or just sufficient amount to prevent their apprehension for vagrancy. They lack neither the means nor the opportunity of working, and they leave the willingness to work. Sickard found that out of 3,181 prisoners 1,347 or 42.3% had a version of work, grouped according to the various crimes committed, their numbers were as follows. A table displayed on the page compared to the total number of prisoners to those having a version of work.

Starting point is 06:30:17 The importance of these views is still clearer when we take into account the way they're divided between what sidecard cause occasional criminals and habitual criminals. Of the former 170 or 19.2% showed an aversion of work, but at the latter, 1,170 or 51.7% over in a two-half times many. According to the recent statistics for Massachusetts, we see that of 4,340 convicts, 2,991 or 68% had no occupation. According to the Pennsylvania statistics, almost 88% of the convicts in the penitentiaries had neither followed a trade, and the same was true of 68 and a half percent of the inmates in the country jails. As regards homicides in particular, Frederick Wines has shown that in 1890, out of 6,958 convicts guilty of this crime, 5,175, or more than 74%,

Starting point is 06:31:16 and have received any instruction in a trade. The aversion of work shows itself also in the occupations which criminals adopt. Morrow, having noticed that Masons furnished 11% of the criminals, although they form about 3.56% of the population. Got an explanation from the masons themselves. Many of them told him that they had given up other trades and taken up this, for the reason that Masons receive their wages daily without waiting for the end of the week or fortnight,

Starting point is 06:31:45 which proves that they followed this trade, by Caprice, have already shown that the thieves in France are often called Pegré or Parasel, idler, and the worst criminals such as Le Canier, Lemayr, and Cretine, had to work more than they loved it life. One may study this state of mind in the psychological tables given by the anthropological statistics, Atlas of Ferries Omnicidio, where the psychology of violence is often pointed out. Thus a recidivist, or being asked if he was willing to work, replied,

Starting point is 06:32:19 no work shortens life. Another said, quite frankly, I've worked but only little, because work tires you. Another one asked why he did not work, excuse himself by saying, I'm not capable of it. Still another said,

Starting point is 06:32:33 I have no desired work. I have to steal if I want money. The frequency with which criminals change their trade is no worthy. Of 100 normal persons, 86 were found to have followed always the same occupation. 13 had changed once, and one had had three different trades. Among the criminals, however, the following had changed their occupation two or more times.

Starting point is 06:32:58 27 out of 40 murderers, 30 out of 40 pickpockets, 60 out of 77 swindlers, 22 out of 39 harry robbers, 28 out of 51 persons guilty of assault, 60 out of 97 thieves, 30 out of 39 ravagers, 23 out of 41 other sexual criminals. The reports of the Amira Reformatory give the following with regard to the occupation of 6,635 prisoners. Domestic servants, 1,694 or 25.5%.

Starting point is 06:33:31 Common labourers, 3,651 or 55%. Skilled labourers, 974 or 14.7%. Without occupation, 3.5%. 320 or 4.8%. The figure for those that occupation will be very low, but the report goes on to add. It must be noted that those who declare

Starting point is 06:33:52 they have a trade are almost never regularly employed. Consequently, the number of men entering the reformatory who are incapable of adapting themselves to steady work is very great, and so likewise the number of those who remain still incapable of working, notwithstanding the system of moral stimulation

Starting point is 06:34:08 applied to them because, so Superintendent Brockway affirms, Upon 34% of the prisoners any moral incentive to work is wasted. It has not even rouse their attention. For this reason, Brockway advocates the use of the lash and corporal punishment in general, methodically and carefully but rigorously applied. He thus confirms without being conscious of it, the analogy between the incontorable criminal and the savage, for a latter will not work unless compelled to do so by violence,

Starting point is 06:34:35 and will sometimes die under the blows and flitted upon him before he can make up his mind to it. The tendency of criminals have changed their trades And their preference to those in which the wages are paid daily And in which consequently Liberty is less tremble Prove to us that the aversion of the criminal to work Does not proceed so much as an absolute incapacity for every form of activity As a form of distaste for every formal occupation

Starting point is 06:35:00 That is regular, methodical and strictly fixed as to ours Marrow's figures here are full of meaning and help us to understand the nature of the criminal's incapacity for work This is not a capacity for every kind of activity, not absolute inertia. The criminal has to employ at certain times a very great degree of activity. Certain crimes, like fought and theft, very often demand energetic action. What is repungent to the criminal is a regularity of the mechanism of modern society. The gigantic system of cogwheels by which each human being assigned to his place in the clockwork must execute at any given instant the prescribed movement.

Starting point is 06:35:37 criminals being incapable of resisting the intermittent caprices of a character at once in it and impulsive, declare war upon a society which is not in harmony with their inclinations. In the army of labour, the criminal is a gorilla. He is capricious about undergoing fatigue and pretends that he submits to it only when he pleases, alternating intense effort with long periods of idleness, and always refractory under the will of another. In this his character is entirely like that of the same. savage, who, though habitually inert, bestows himself from time to time and gives himself up to the most fatiguing labors of hunting on war. This is a character which Rawson gives

Starting point is 06:36:18 to the American Indians. He says, when they undertake a hunting expedition, they leave their habitual indolence and put into use to intellectual faculties, which apparently commonly remain dormant. They become active, persevering, indefatible. Marrow observes very truly, among uncivilized people we find an almost total incapacity for any continued effort. Steady, uninterrupted labour is a characteristic of civilised man. The more he is liable to husband his physical strength, the more profitable his intelligence makes it, and the more he is able to use it for his own benefit, and that of society. End of Section 15. Section 16 of Crime as Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Libravox recording, or Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more

Starting point is 06:37:10 information on a volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 16. Prisons, newspapers, imitation, leaders, other causes. Subchapter 91, prisons. One of the greatest factors in crime is the prison. We think that we are protecting and avenging society by prisoning criminals, while on the contrary, we are not only furnishing them with the means of associating with one another and giving mutual instruction,

Starting point is 06:37:41 but we are giving them real enjoyment besides. I should like to tear to pieces the man who speaks evil at the prison, saying a prisoner at Palermo. The prison is a piece of good fortune that has performed us because it teaches us hiding places and how to steal. These facts explain why we so often find in our statistics individuals who are sentenced 50 or 60 times, persons who steal simply in order to be incarcerated again.

Starting point is 06:38:06 A certain man named Zuki stole during the Azis in order to be arrested. Since 1852 he says, I have passed 20 years in prison. The amnesty set me free, but I cannot live on a frank a day and I thought I would get myself put in prison as so to be able to eat, drink and sleep. Your honour increases sentence, for, after all, one is not so badly off in prison. In Rome in 1879, an old man of 80, who had spent four years, 47 years in prison begged the judge to send him back. I do not ask for a position, he said,

Starting point is 06:38:42 but for some prison where I can live in peace. I am already 80 years old, and I shall not live long enough to ruin the government. Oliver Corona tells of a convict who, on leaving the prison, thanked the director, and declared that he never before has such good food as he had since his incarceration. While the convict says, Oliver Corona, gets his 52 kilos of meat a year,

Starting point is 06:39:06 the peasant ordinarily has but 25 kilos of salted beef and half a hog salted for himself and his whole family. We must, therefore, place the mildness of the prison regime on one of the causes of recidivism. Sub Chapter 92. Sensation There is another very powerful cause of crime, which, however, it is hard to estimate exactly, except perhaps by the increase of certain crimes in some provisions. I refer to the direct influence of sense impressions. Thus, for example, there are thieves who cannot see gold without taking it. A rich banker named Downer entered the establishment of his barber in a state of intoxication.

Starting point is 06:39:46 An apprentice of the latter, 16 years old, who up to that time had been entirely honest, hearing the jingling on the money in the banker's pocket, was immediately seized with the idea of killing him and strangling him with a cord. Terrified at his crime, he fled and confessed, declaring that if he had not heard the sound of the coin, he would never have thought of committing the horrible deed. Mary Frank, 308 years old, and an inveterate drinker, who had already had a period of insanity

Starting point is 06:40:14 and was continually beaten by her husband. One day saw a great fire and immediately went and set fire to 12 hours. A deal storm, while witnessing the execution of two convicts, concede the idea of killing her best friend and order to die in the grace of God. Sub Chapter 93.

Starting point is 06:40:32 Imitation The cases cited are doubtless to be explained in part by insanity, but still more there enters the effect of imitation, which is one of the most active causes of crime as well as insanity. In 1863 and in 1872, highly had the newspapers begun to speak of the abatement of children, then this crime was repeated in much cities, eight times in a single day despine. The news of the assassination of Archbishop Sibylla impelled a priest to attack the bishop of Matera, although he had no grudge against him, whatever.

Starting point is 06:41:04 Dauphresne hated a certain Dillog, but without thinking of harming him. He read the account of the trial of Virgo, and getting up, he cried, I tell what do as Vergo did, and killed his enemy. At Bergamo, a short time after the trial of Verzenny, two other cases of the strangled of women took place, and similar phenomena occurred in Paris after the trials of Philip, Belua, and Mayo, and in Florence after that of Martinetti. at the same time of the trial of Roe.

Starting point is 06:41:37 Two servants pretended they had been garreted by their master but of having stolen from him themselves. The poisoning of La Pomeray was followed by that at Pritchard. This morbid stimulation is increased 100-fold by the prodigious increase in really criminal newspapers, which spread abroad the virus the most loathsome social plagues, simply for solid gain and excite the morbid appetite

Starting point is 06:42:01 and still more morbid curiosity of the lower-reliquy curiosity of the lower as social classes. They may be likened to those maggots which sprung from putrefaction and cruised by their presence. These newspapers, unfortunately, have in a single Italian city as many as 28,000 readers. In New York, in 1851, a woman murdered her husband. A few days afterwards, three other women did the same thing. Corridori killed the director of his school, who had administered a desert reproof to him, saying before he struck him, I will repeat the case of the director of Canazaro. We had also been killed

Starting point is 06:42:37 for a similar cause. The attempted assassination of D. James upon the railway was followed by another upon the same line. Montel. End of Section 16. Section 17 of crime

Starting point is 06:42:57 is causes and remedies by Cecil Lombroso. This is a Libravox according. Or Libravox Accordings in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon

Starting point is 06:43:09 Chapter 17. Association of Criminals in Their Causes Sub Chapter 94 The etiology of associated crime, which is the most important and the most harmful, deserves to be studied by itself. The first cause that may be assigned to this phenomenon is tradition. The long persistence and obstinacy of such associations as the Mafia, the Camorra and Brigandage seem to proceed in the first place from the antiquity of their existence, for the long repetition of the same acts transforms them into a habit and consequently into a law.

Starting point is 06:43:45 History teaches us that ethnic phenomena of long duration not to be eradicated easily at a stroke. The Camorra was already existence in Naples in 1568. We know from the edicts of the Spanish viceroy's Count Marana, the Duke of Alcala, etal, that gamblers, gambling housekeepers and those who levied tribute on these houses on their own account were threatened with the and also those prisoners who, in a pretext of an offering for certain holy images, levied attacks upon the other prisoners. Moni remarks very truly that the etymology of Camor shows its Spanish origin. The word in Spanish means a quarrel, or dispute, and Camarista signifies a bad character.

Starting point is 06:44:29 The Arabic word Kumar means a gambling game. We learn from a novel of Servantes that at about the time we are been speaking of there was an association in Savio exactly corresponding to the Khmerah. This society likewise led a tribute upon every thief for an image which was held in special reverence, gave the police a part of its gains and I took to execute private acts of revenge, including the Sredegio or a face-slashing. To this association were attached novices called Minor Brothers, who had to hand over the entire proceeds of their thefts for the first half year, carrying messages to the Major Brothers in prison and performed subordinate officers

Starting point is 06:45:13 generally. The Major Brothers had a common surname and shared equitably the sums which the associates turned into the common treasury. The thieves of Morocco was a levy attacks upon the prostitutes. Society is entirely similar to the Comorra have existed in all imperfectly civilised periods. Thus Scalia was found. found mentioned in the Middle Ages in the rules of the Stinch Prison and the Prisons of Parma abuses like those of the Comorra, especially in connection with gambling. We read that each roomful prisoners had its chief called Capitano or Portista. Precisely in the modern Camorists have their priori, and this medieval Camorra used to tax the newcomers, just as is the custom today. In Don Quixote, we are told our certain Eidelphoto exacted a share of the gains.

Starting point is 06:46:01 of lucky gamblers in return for a prediction of the lucky or unlucky plays. This is the ordinary mission of the modern commodist. Brigandage, which persists with obstinacy in southern Italy and in Sotinia, probably has origin in historic tradition. Fordori existed in the most ancient times in central southern Italy, and Strabo mentions it a connection with Sardinia. In the Kingdom of Naples, writes, Gianon, Phonum 4, 10,

Starting point is 06:46:30 there were always bandits in the train of the invaders, Greek, Lombard, Saracen, and Gavin, or Albanian, or the like the fervish, cruel and greedy. Subchapter 95, religion, morals, politics. In countries where civilization is yet firmly established, there exists no clear notion of morals and justice, and religion is often but the accomplice or instigator of crime. In Bari, there were,

Starting point is 06:47:00 was said daily the mass the brigands at the expense of the brigand pasquel we are blessed by god he said to a friend the gospel say so the state of morality naturally falls in with these notions of religion in naples eighteen seventy seven and exposito after having assassinated an ex commodist by order of his chief went to give himself up to justice in order to protect his superior from arrest an applauding crowd accompanied him to the prison and covered him with flowers like a hero. Or not free-o. Where justice is quite powerless, the injured person must necessarily have recourse to his own strength or that of his friends. If one is at stake, he will seek a private revenge. Or if it is a question of stolen property, he will come into a friendly understanding with

Starting point is 06:47:48 thieves. In Sicily, as was seen in the Lombard trial, one pays a certain sum to recover a stolen house or sheep, or the thief may pay a certain sum to the person robbed, in order to avoid persecution, or the recovery of the stolen property. This proceeding recalls at every point the customs of primitive justice. There is another and very potent cause that favours the formation of associations of criminals in civilised countries. This is the admiration inspired in the weak by brute strength. Anyone who is seen in the midst of an effeminate population with their soft flesh, soft speech,

Starting point is 06:48:24 a weak character, a real comorice, with martial bros, iron muscles, and rolling ars, comprehends a once that if the Comorra had not been brought in, it would have risen of its own accord, as the inevitable result of the contrasts between the interchurched individuals and the sheep-like multitude. Even the Cameras bows to this law. A strong and violent man himself, he bows to one stronger and more violent.

Starting point is 06:48:50 Monio cites a very curious proof of this influence. A clabrian priest in prison as the result of an affair of gallantry. Upon entering the prison, was asked to pay the usual tax to the Comorah. He refused, and being threatened, replied that, if he had been armed, no one would have dared to use threats with him. If that is all, said the commonerist, and the twinkling of an eye offered him two nyes, and they dropped dead the next moment. Same evening, the homicidal priest who feared the vengeance of the Comorah, or than he did the justice of the Bourbon government, to his great astonishment, found himself offered

Starting point is 06:49:27 the office of Baratolo in their society. he had been admitted as a camoros with his own wish the same adventure happened to another calabian who refused to pay the tax and threatened with his life the man who tried to collect it on off real rights in sicily they call any one who has courage muffie or soul the camora is thus the expression of the natural self-reliance of the strong when they see them so surrounded only by weaklings but is not only the strength of the few that maintains its state of things but also the fear that the men the brigand Lomboso declared that the warmest partitions of his enterprise were the respectable landowners, who, from fear of making him their enemy, told him of their house of their neighbours that he might rob. They did not realise, he added, that they in their turn would be pointed out by others, so that in the end they lost much more than if they had combined against me. A single unarmed Camoros writes Marimer shows himself in the midst of a crowd of thousands of people

Starting point is 06:50:29 and demands his tribute. He is submissively obeyed, much more so than if he were the regular tax collector. The spirit of the Comorah rights, mortary, persists in Naples, this say intimidation persists at the result of arrogance and presumption. Wano explains the long persistence

Starting point is 06:50:48 of the Comorra and Brigandage in southern Italy by the dominance of fear. The religion taught by the priest was nothing but the fear of the devil. The prevailing politics consisted of nothing but fear of the king, who held the middle class and subjection through fear of the proletariat. While both classes were kept in order through the fear of a brutal military and police force,

Starting point is 06:51:10 fear took the place of conscience and devotion to duty, orders kept not by a levating man but by degrading him. And what happened? Fear became a ready weapon in the hands of the most violent. Sub Chapter 96 Barbarism Aside from what has been stated above, many other circumstances belonging to a state of semi-civilisation may have an influence upon the prevalence of brigandage. Such a state of society offers more opportunity for successful

Starting point is 06:51:39 amalgades and safe passages of refuge. Thus the forests of Sora, Vesutu, S. Elias, Fayola and Silla, were always a resort of brigands. And the same is true in France or the forests of Osir, Ravray, etc. For similar reasons like, The localities largely uninhabited are not connected with others by frequent roads are favorable for brigands, and is never known of existing countries crossed by numerous good highways with many towns. The province in Saracus, which is better provided with roads than any other in Sicily, has no brigands, while Basilica-Cata, in which, in 1870, 91 out of 124 communes had no roads, was a province best infested with brigands.

Starting point is 06:52:26 Subjecture 97 Bad government. In Mexico, not so very many years ago, the sons and noble families thought it entirely probable to commit higher robbery, just as were their case in Paris in 1400 and in Venice in 1600. In the last years of the pontificate of Clement for the 14th, they were accorded 12,000 homicides, of which 4,000 were in Rome itself. In Venice slept at the time of Napoleon, there still existed to the so-called Bully,

Starting point is 06:52:58 who domineered over the people. a pleasure, entirely by means of the terror they had managed to inspire. To comprehend the unhappy condition in which society was reduced to this period, is enough to recall that the most famous men of the Republic were publicly banished for normanist crimes. He is enough to cite Morissini, Camaro, Friari, and Mochenegro, says Molmenti. In the memorial addressed to the Emperor by the Communes of Castaglion, Medole, and the Salferino against Ferdinand II.

Starting point is 06:53:33 Guanzaga, it was proved that the assassins of the prince had murdered poor peasants, cut off their heads, and exposed them in an eye and caged under the walls of the Castiglion. These men-at-arms burned farmhouses and barns, plunded the dwellings, stole money, cattle and furniture, and cut down and rooted up the vineyards. Even in the Republic of San Marco, which, although fallen into decay, still preserved a reputation for strictness. The depredations of banits were frequent, especially in the last two centuries.

Starting point is 06:54:02 All precautions, laws, threats and punishments often remained ineffectual. If a Venetian noble man committed a crime, the government immediately sent a band of men into the city whose peace he had disturbed. By the population in whom the criminal inspired the greatest respect protected him, and the noble delinquent found a safe retreat in his own castle. The magistrates themselves, almost all nobles, after publishing, decrees and sentences against the offender and making loud threats, suffer the man to fall into oblivion. The ambassador of the Venetian Republic in Milan, Swartan hand, claimed that he possessed the right of asylum. So when one morning the chief of the Milan city guard and his men passed before his residence,

Starting point is 06:54:45 the ambassador to Paris such audacity, had a volley fired at them and killed or wounded several. Finally, in the times of Khartouche, there existed in Paris something which resembled, if not the Comorra, at least the Sicilia Mafia. The thieves at that time were organized into bands and accomplices even in the ranks of the police. They had swayed of bailiffs and spies and enrolled a whole population in their number, in keepers, porters, watchmakers, tailors, armors, even physicians. In France, in 1500, the Burgundians and Bohemians were veritable bands of brigands, composed of vagrants and soldiers of fortune,

Starting point is 06:55:23 who as a society became more and more civilized, withdrew into the forests of Rovray and Estrelle, where fugitives from the civil wars went to increase their number. Sub-chapter 98, weapons. Another matter which has great influence in promoting brigandage is a carrying of weapons and familiarity with their use. The gladiators in all Roman times were the most terrible leaders of bands of brigands and transformed their companies into variable armies.

Starting point is 06:55:50 thomasy crudeli says quite rightly in the whole of southern italy beginning with the campagna the knife is not to be regarded as an implement of treachery but rather as the sword of the people almost always in fact its use is preceded by a formal challenge the custom of holding these duels is so deeply rooted that during the disarming of the sicilian populace they were established in all the districts of palombo hiding places in the walls known toward the inhabitants in the district where they hid their knives, and which they got them in case of a dispute. Subtabur 99. Idleness The prevalence of the Mafia in Palmaro is due to the absence of any manufacturing industry

Starting point is 06:56:34 and to the influence of the monasteries which is favourable to idleness. Certainly priests and monks have always been among the causes of Placantage. The province of Naples in the 18th century out of four million inhabitants had 115,000 ecclesiastics. of whom half were monks each village of three thousand inhabitants had at least fifty priests the priests made begging not only a trade they made it a work of merit one of the principal causes of brigandage and the camorra says moniere

Starting point is 06:57:05 was a custom widespread a monk the napolitans of letting their children from the age of three on grow up in the street that they learned to beg and swear by all the saints that they were orphans and dying of hunger the beggars soon became a rogue having cast in prison a member of the Kimora, who was brave or his victim if he was a coward. The mild and fertile climate of Naples, as well as that of Palermo, has a help to idleness and tempty it happens to lounge in the streets, and it furnishes the means of life at little expense, as not let the need and duty of working be felt. This is why associations of malefactors are more frequent in the principal cities, especially in the south, where the violent passions are more likely to provoke certain

Starting point is 06:57:50 classes of crime. The formation of societies of criminals plainly depends upon the character and conditions of the country. Thus we see the mafia and Comorah spring up again after they had been broken up and all their members deported. In 1860 to 61, a great number of Comoras were deported from Naples. Yet after a short period of depression, that Camorra was more active than ever, and now dares to threaten the electoral councils, the Palladium of Italy. The Mafiae The mafia destroyed in Palermo in 1860, rose again in 66, armed and powerful. The Camorra, annihilated in 1874 by Mordini, was resuscitated in 177 under the regime of Nicotera. And if it not installed its members in the highest places in the city government, it certainly has a tremendous influence in the elections.

Starting point is 06:58:41 In Messina, in 1866, the Comorra was destroyed, literally, by the execution of its 29 leaders. But the men who accomplished his fate, having the reputation of being brave men, man used for it to carry on the commor themselves as actively as their predecessors, or even more so. Sub Chapter 100. Poverty Much been said with regard to the effect of poverty, the pictures which Filari has drawn of the condition of our people in the South are so horrible as the Magos Shutter. In Sicily, he writes, There is no other relation between peasant and landlord than that of oppressor and oppressor.

Starting point is 06:59:21 If there comes a bad year, the peasant returns home from his labour is empty-handed. If the year is a good one, then Osiris take the place of hail, grasshoppers, storms and hurricanes. The peasants are a troop of barbarians in the heart of the island, and is not so much against the government that they rise up, as against illsyry and oppression of which they are the victims. If they execrate every form of government, it is because they believe that all governments sustain their oppressors. That poverty, however, has not all the importance that Valeria would like to attribute to it, though it certainly has a great deal, is evident when one considers the facts more critically. Thus the District of Montreal, which is certainly one of the least poor in Sicily, is just that in which the mafia recruits request members from among the world to do classes.

Starting point is 07:00:12 Naples, too, whether Comorah rules is certainly not in a worse condition than Calabria. Routina, whose criminality has been described above, is one of the richest districts in the province of Rome. Moreover, the Comorra draws more victims than true accomplices from among the poor of Naples. Subchurcho 101, Hybrid Civilization Still worse than the lack of civilization as regards the encouragement of criminal societies, is a mixture of civilization and barbarism, such as is found in certain parts of Italy and in a large portion of America, where we see peoples still half-farbarious subjected to a system borrowed from more civilized nations. While the advantages of both stages of society are lacking, the harmful features of both are present.

Starting point is 07:00:58 Thus great cities, the increase of wealth, and food too delicate, increase vagrancy, rape and theft and make the discovery of crime less easy, while the jury system, the respect for personal liberty, and the ease of getting pardoned are frequently causes of impunity and crime. The system of elective officers, especially when, as in some states in America, is extended even to the judiciary, offers the criminal class a new instrument of power and lizard gain. We see associated crime extends power to the press to the election of legislators and in America to the election of churches, thus gaining a double advantage, immediate gain and future immunity. Sub Chapter 102 Wars and Insurrections Political disturbances, again, wars and uprisings,

Starting point is 07:01:46 have factors to be taken into account in this connection. The gathering of crowds, great excitement, the ease of obtaining arms, and the relaxed vigilance of the government are all natural causes of the association of criminals. Ban so far and may become bold enough to make themselves real political factors. This is the explanation of the atrocities of El Colia

Starting point is 07:02:05 and of the Paris Commune, and of the more recent events of the similar nature in Mexico and New Orleans. These occurrences, which have become unusual in our day, and former times were very frequent. In the Middle Ages the tyranny of the barons gave to Purgandage the appearance of a kind of social institution, defending the vassals or avenging them upon their lords, who in their turn regarded robbery as a noble trade. So also in ancient times the ten years which followed the restoration of Sulla were a golden age for the robbers and pirates of Italy. In 1793 in Paris, at the time of the Free Dix, distribution bred, so many vagabors and criminals crowded in that strangers were warned not to go

Starting point is 07:02:47 out at night, if they did not wish to be robbed. The thieves carried their boldness so far that they closed the highway and ropes. Charles Lirouge was chief of a band which plundered the large farms, presenting himself as a commissary of the Republic. During the Napoleonic wars there appeared in the invaded countries a band of robbers called the Army of the Moon. This sham army had its sham shoulders and sham officers and plundered conquers and congregate alike. In earlier times there were similar bands who followed the Goths and vandals into Italy. In modernly, when the Bourbons withdrew from Naples to Rome, Brighanage raged in a Brazil, and when, Adam Morat, the trade of Brighanet became dangerous. The bourbons landed the convicts of Sicily in Calabria.

Starting point is 07:03:33 He who stole the most was best received by the king. Criminal Axwitz-Waaclita, lost in consequence their criminal character and crime became a kind of trade carried on all over the kingdom. To the eyes of one who recognizes the essentially immoral character of war, this breaking out of criminality is not surprising. Spencer, his splendid study of ethics, has showed that the war-wide peoples are always the most vicious. Subchapter 103, Leaders At any given moment in a country where criminal elements are plentiful, that rises a criminal who is a genius, or has a criminal.

Starting point is 07:04:10 great audacity or an influential social position. We see criminal associations rise and multiply, as it was, to the great intelligence of their leaders at the bands of Le Canaire, Lombardo, Stratmatter, Hesel, Maino, Motio, La Gala, and Tweed owe their origin and long impunity. Cavalcanti was a Robert Chie for such a genius that almost all his followers were fortunate than those of Alexander became themselves leaders of terrible bands,

Starting point is 07:04:39 like Canossa, Egadion, etc. The band of assassins and incendiaries of Longpire escaped all inquiry because they were organised and protected by calm and the mayor of the place, who by incendiary fires avenged himself upon his political opponents or depreciated goods that he wanted to purchase. Subchapter 104 Prisons But the principal cause of associated crime as being, and still is,

Starting point is 07:05:10 the gathering together of criminals in prisons, not constructed on the cellular system. Almost all the criminal chiefs, Maino, Lombardo, La Gala, Lassaner, Silfard, Hordoin, and others have been men who have escaped from the galleys and have chosen their accomplices from among their companions, who had their given proofs of boldness and ferocity. He is in prison that the Camorra rose, and is there also that it first held sway. But when, under King Ferdinand in 1830, many conflicts were set at liberty by the royal clemency. They carried over into free life-fillsic gains and dissolute manners to which they had become accustomed.

Starting point is 07:05:51 Only a few years ago, the Camorra chose his chief for among the prisoners in the Vicaria, and the free Camorists made no important decision without first consulting these chiefs. In Palomol, the criminal got his professional education in prison, and novices without prison experience were admitted only in the chiefs. to such enterprises as required a large number of persons. This will appear natural enough if we record the words of the criminal of Palermo, quote in the preceding chapter. Prisoners of peace of good fortune that heaven sends us,

Starting point is 07:06:21 because it teaches us fit places and companions for stealing. Subject of 105, influence of race. We have already spoken of the influence of race upon crime. The same thing is naturally true associating of criminals. The gypsies, both the Bedouins, may be called a race of associated malefactors. According to Mori, the nigger in the United States, and in southern Italy, the Albanians, Greeks,

Starting point is 07:06:47 and at times even in the native population, show the same tendency to associate a crime. St. Jody said, in speaking of Sora, this beautiful country swarmed with thieves. There are as many of them as there are inhabitants. This fact explains how Brigana succeed in getting themselves elected as communal councillors. The inhabitants of Castle Fort and of Spignor

Starting point is 07:07:10 Protect the thieves on condition that they practice their calling outside the district The people in the neighbourhood of Palermo Among whom the mafiosi sworn At ascended from the breviors of the ancient barons Or to trace their lineage still further back From rapacious Arab conquerors Blood Brothers of the Bedouins

Starting point is 07:07:29 I have noticed, whites D. Ezziglio Speaking of the Romans that in the ancient feats of the Middle Ages, Colonna, Orsini, Savelo, there has remained in the population the imprint of that life of hatred, war, and a vision which was a normal yearly round in those unhappy countries.

Starting point is 07:07:49 Nearly all the young men exemplify the true type of the Bravo. Sub Chapter 106, Heredity These questions of race resolve themselves finally, as a matter of course, in the question of heredity. Among the modern brigands of southern Italy, there have been some who descended from the terrible friar Zivolo. Many among the famous Camoros are brothers, and we know of the seven Masauri brothers, the Manzi brothers, the United States, the younger brothers who are the younger brothers who are robbed the younger brothers who are held banks in Minnesota in broad daylight are weekly notorious.

Starting point is 07:08:26 The band of Cusito and that of Nathan were composed to parents, brothers and brothers-in-law. Here too the influence of redatory tradition and education is out of the power of numbers. A family of criminals is a band already formed, which from the fact of parentage has amaze of increasing and perpetuating assault in the children. In 1821, the communes of Raleigh and Rosiers were afflicted with thefts and homicides, showing the part of the authors a great knowledge of the locality and uncommon boldness. Terror prevented the laying of information, but the criminals were finally discreet. and were found to belong to one family. In 1832, the thefts were renewed and the guilty persons were no other than their nephews of their first law of criminals. In 1852 and the years immediately following assassinations occurred again the same communes.

Starting point is 07:09:16 The murderers proved to be the great nephews of the earlier offenders who had been active 30 years before. These facts explain to us why we see a constant record decence of crime in a given village. It is enough that a single one of these pervertisans of the crime in a given village. It is enough that a single one of these perverted families should survive in order to corrupt the whole district. Through the elective affinity there is between criminals. This justifies to a certain extent the barbarity of the ancients and of savages in punishing with the guilty their innocent relatives. Subchapter 107. Other Causes Criminals combine very often from necessity also, nor to be able to resist an armed force,

Starting point is 07:09:56 or to escape the search for the police by removing the assault. from the scene of their crimes, though there is a tendency on the part of nearly all criminal bans to commit their misdease just around the circle of their own district. Again, the necessity of supplying a lack of certain qualities may lead to association. Thus, Le Canaire, who was a coward, joined himself to Avril, who is fearsome bloody, or Amaino and La Gala, who were courageous but ignorant, associated with them, Ferraris and Devanzel, who were educated. Most criminals seek in others, a carous and.

Starting point is 07:10:28 courage they lack themselves. Maybe added that, for many of these people, a crime is a sort of pleasure expedition, which is not so enjoyable unless carried on in company. At times, an association has an entirely accidental origin. Thus Teppas, just out of prison, started to rob a drunken man, when he heard himself called by Forreyo, who wanted to share the booty. From this chance meeting spun the Tebos band. The most accidental circumstances, says Mayhew, such as the fact of living in the same neighborhood street or bearing the same name or meeting when coming out of prison, etc.

Starting point is 07:11:05 gives rise to the bands of petty thieves of London. Spegliardi tells us that the meeting places of the gamins are where bands of thieves have their origin in Lombardy. End of Section 17. Section 18 Of Crime, its causes and remedies

Starting point is 07:11:28 by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox recording. Or Librevox recordings with our public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey Chapter 18 Causes of Political Crimes Subchapter 108

Starting point is 07:11:46 We have seen that political crime is a kind of crime of passion punishable only because it involves an offense against the concertive sentiments of the human race, particularly in the fields of religion and politics. We have seen that it is especially frequent among the young and in the most intelligent and cultivated nations. Subchapter 109. Orography

Starting point is 07:12:09 The influence which a lighter atmospheric pressure has upon this kind of crime is incontestably very great. Igamis said that the most revolutionary peoples have always been found among the mountains. When is the struggles of the Semites, the Marseille, the Lagueres, the Canterbury, and the Brutti against the Romans,

Starting point is 07:12:32 those the Asturians against the Goths, and Satisans, and those are the Albanians, Dhrusis, Maronites, and Mayonites against the Turks. Just so it was in the Savines in France, and in the Veltaline, and the Pina Rol in Italy, that the first efforts in favour of religious liberty were made, notwithstanding the Dregnese and the punishments of the Inquisition. According to Plutarch, the inhabitants of Adaghanes of Adagher, after the insurrection of Simon, were divided into three parties, corresponding to the differences in the geographical configuration of the country. Those who lived in the mountains wanted popular government at any price.

Starting point is 07:13:11 Those who lived in the plains demanded an oligarchal government, while the dwellers along the sea ghost preferred a mixed form of government. Subjad 110 points of convergence. In the places where valleys converge and where the people come most into contact with others, they are most inclined to innovation and revolution. Poland undoubtedly owes its early civilization as revolts, as well as latter is misfortunes, to the position which it occupies in the meeting point of Slav, Tutin, and Byzantine. Those departments of France that are situated upon the course of the great rivers,

Starting point is 07:13:49 they are seen Roman and Loire, or which include the great ports, furnish aside from other causes, the largest number of revolutionary votes. Subchap to 111, density. The same thing is true of places with great density of population and great industrial activity. Here too, the revolutionary spirit shows itself in a high-state development, just as the conservative spirit predominates in agricultural and thinly populated regions. Subjected of 112, healthfulness, genius.

Starting point is 07:14:23 Both the celebrity and fertility of a country exercise and influence in the development of the revolutionary spirit, as I have shown in the case of Italy by long series of figures. Genius too plays this part, and it is for this reason that Florence, Athens and Geneva, cities noted for their men of genius have also been noted for insurrections. Geniuses and revolts have likewise been numerous in the Rob Magna and in Laguria, which are among the most healthful parts of Italy. In France, the parallelism is still clearer,

Starting point is 07:14:55 for in 755 departments out of 86, genius, tall stature, and anti-monarchal parties go together. Sub Chapter 113. Races The ethnic influence in its turn is incontestable. By a study of the votes and the revolts in France, I have shown that the departments in which the Bulgarian and Gallic races predominate have furnished the greatest number of rebels,

Starting point is 07:15:20 and that the Iberians and the Symbrians have furnished the minimum. Many small districts and single cities, like Arlenal, and Leghorn are known for their constant tendency to revolt. The history of the Alpuanian and Ligurians explains to us why today anarchy and insurrection often break out among them. Lai Gouers were continually in revolt against the Romans. Subjad of 114. Crossing of Races

Starting point is 07:15:45 The ethnic influence comes out very plainly in the crossing of races, which is able to make them all more revolutionary and progressive. This is a phenomenon connected with that, discovered in the vegetable world by Darwin, that even by sexual plants ought to be cross-fertilized, and also the law of remains, according to which independent variation is a primary cause evolution. The Ionians give us an excellent example. They were revolutionary and reduced the greatest geniuses of Greece, certainly as a consequence of the fact that they were early crossed with Lydians and Persians in Asia Minor and the islands, and in addition were subjected to the influence of a change of climate.

Starting point is 07:16:30 The cross-gothered Poles with the Teutonic race, or the more potent because the latter was in the nascent state, explains why Poland rose is so short a time to create intellectual heights in the midst of other slay is still barbarous. And this at a time, when these very Germans who brought to the Poles the first seeds of their civilization had themselves but a low degree of culture. We have here, then, a partial explanation of Poland's continual insurrections. the climatic and racial crossing of the south american natives with the european colonists in the spanish republics had boosted race active both commercially and intellectually but above all things given to revolution

Starting point is 07:17:09 modern spain cannot boast over ramos meages a rocca a mitri or a pinero subchapter one hundred fifteen bad government a government under which the public welfare is neglected and respectable persons persecuted it is always provocative of insurrections and revolutions. Persecutions make great changes in men's ideas and feelings. Benjamin Franklin, on the eve of the American Revolution, in a pamphlet entitled, Rules by which a Great Empire may be reduced to a small one, sums up its followers of the characteristics of the bad government, which, as a matter of fact, in a short time, drove his country to revolt. Do You Wish, he writes, addressing the mother country,

Starting point is 07:17:53 to irritate your colonies and drive them into rebellion, here is an available method, always suppose I'm ready to revolt, and treat them accordingly, placing amid soldiers who, by their insolence, may provoke an insurrection, and then put it down with bullets and bayonets. In a country where political reforms

Starting point is 07:18:12 keep pace with the aspirations of the people, insurrection seldom will never occur. The reign of Louis-Philippe in France, favorable to the worldly classes, but without any sympathy with the mass of the people, multiplied insurrections and political crimes which disappeared in the first years of their Caesarian Democratic government

Starting point is 07:18:30 of Napoleon III, who impressed the people by his magnificence and his attempts in social reform. It is a fact demonstrated by the statistics of persons indicted for political causes from 1826 to eternity, including offenses of the press, that the Napoleonic period, 1851 and 70, corresponds with the minimum number of political drives,

Starting point is 07:18:52 A table is displayed on the page, comparing the years of 1826, ranged 1880, compared with cases uncontradited there, and cases of contumacy. The struggle for supremacy between different social classes is an effect of that inequality which Aristotle calls a source of all revolutions. On the one side he writes, are those who desire equality and who rise and revolt they believe they have less than others, even though they really have as much as the most favourite. On the other side, there are those who aspire to power, and who, although equality exists, lies in its direction if they think that this equality is no sound reason for being.

Starting point is 07:19:32 Abuse of power by the dominant class is enough to produce a reaction. And Aristotle says again, politics, to whatever side a government inclines, it always degenerates through an exaggeration of the principles upon which it is based. In France, the Revolution of 1979, which appeared to have choked the monarchical principle with the blood of the king, degenerating into anarchy, prepared the way of the empire, and the whole process was repeated by the Republic in 1849 and the Second Empire. Subchapter 116, exclusive predominance of one class, priests. Whatever the form of government, the dominance of one class will cast over another

Starting point is 07:20:13 has always been a source of danger, through hindering the organic development to a country, and predisposing it first to a tree and then to anarchy. It is thus that the dominance of the clergy in Spain and Scotland, and in Italy, in the Papal States and the Kingdom of Naples, for a long time retarded the progress of these countries and drove them to revolt. It was for a negligent reason that the tyranny of the Roman patrogens, notwithstanding their defeat, led to the conspiracies of Saturnius and of Catiline, and then to the dictatorship of Caesar. This last, in its turn, led to the conspiracy of Brutus, which finally failed because of lies the empire represented a justifiable reaction of the lower classes against the oligarchy. Not infrequently, members of an oligarchy struggling with one another for power, such as Nainos, leave the way open for the people to overthrow them.

Starting point is 07:21:08 In Florence in the Middle Ages, the tyranny of the nobles repaired the way for the triumph of Petitresman, and the abuses of this class bought about, in turn, the election of the Duke of Athens, although he sought to repress the abuse of power, ended by alienated people from him, and being himself driven out. When, on the contrary, the social classes and their powers pertaining to them are in a state of equilibrium, liberty is preserved and revolutions become very rare. In this way, according to Aristotle, the long duration of the Spartan government is to be explained. power was evenly distributed between the higher classes, represented by the Senate, and the mass of the people who chose the afores by public vote.

Starting point is 07:21:52 For ever, the power of the kings is much circumscribed, and since there were two of them, they could not easily come to an agreement, and consequently, only rarely became tyrants. So, chapter 117, parties and divisions. Parties, though at times useful in the struggle of the weak against the strong, are often what Coco calls them, a means of corrupting the individual, and through the individual, the nation. This is seen as a spectacle offered by this situation in the medieval Italian cities, especially in France, when exaggerated an intolerant party spirit led to complete political and intellectual exhaustion. Another example of this is to be found in the Argentine Republic, where the Unitaris or Beyond those Heres built about the reaction under Rosas.

Starting point is 07:22:39 They were a party of typical gutobians, revolutioning idealists, who wanted to march straight on, with head-high, not deviating a hair's breath from their course. Even on the eve of a battle, they were taken up with a regulation, a formula, or a Palmer's phrase. It would be impossible to find men with better logic, more enterprise or less common sense. Since parties are fabled to political liberty, the moral ground they gain in the political life less important do secret political societies become. These latter are the fruit of oppression, since oppression turns ideas into feelings, and these in their turn produce sex and societies. It is certainly to this origin that modern civilization is indebted for many reforms and other services in the political field. It is enough to recall the Cabernardi in Italy, the Chartists in England.

Starting point is 07:23:28 the Eritrea in Greece and the nihilists in Russia. The ideal of these last, it is true, has little correspondence with the feelings of the Russian people, since what Stepniak said of an early period is still true, that in the popular wind the Tsar and God are welded together. In Italy, the fraternal hand discovered at Gertiganti in 1883 was originally a society for mutual aid in case of sickness or death, but soon it degenerated. certain duties occasioned certain crimes.

Starting point is 07:24:01 Everyone was bound to make himself respected for the honour of the organisation, to protect the women, to revenge the injuries of his comrades, and to help save them if they were accused. They ended by ordering assassinations, and executing them in the same way that a hundred chases a hare. They imitated juries, and prevented outsiders from bidding at the political auctions. The result was that respectable persons had to affiliate with them,

Starting point is 07:24:27 or by protection against them from other criminals. In Ireland, side by side with the Land League, which served the contrary with loyalty and patriotism, there rose up the Society of the Invincibles, which now but not more than 200 members, but barely distinguished itself by all sorts of occurring in crimes. Subchapter 118. Imitation

Starting point is 07:24:50 We have seen that through imitation, criminality, insanity, and hallucination become epidemic in a mob. Hence, imitation becomes a powerful factor in producing an insurrection. This may occur on a large scale, one nation imitating another and producing a veritable epidemic of revolutions. This is what happened, according to Ferrari, in the period from 1378 to 1494, during which the European peoples imitated the great number of Italian uprisings against the ancient lords. At Romander Rienzi, Agenoa, under Adorno, at Florence under Guimbi, at Palermo under the Elisi, and a Naples under the Lazare.

Starting point is 07:25:36 In this period took place the insurrection of the Hussites in Bohemia, the revolts the working people in the free cities of Germany, worms, Hall, Lubbock, X, the refusal of the burghurs of Ghent to pay taxes, the Swiss War of Independence, the uprisons of the Swedish peasants under Inglebert and the Croatian peasants under Harvat. and in England the religious movement initiated by Wycliffe. The man of 1793 imitated, or rather aimed the heroes of Plutarch, Buckle, as the Napoleons imitated the Caesars. In 1789 in France, almost all the departments imitated the September massacres of Paris, and later those of the White Terror. Aristotle names as one of the causes of revolts the neighbourhood of countries with other forms of government.

Starting point is 07:26:22 The nearness of the oligarchal Spartan government often calls you overthrow the democracy in Athens and vice versa. Subchard 119. Eidemic Ideals Many ideals spread themselves almost like epidemics, so as a formerly with a miracle ideal, the glory of one's own king. So with the ideal of popular sovereignty, they have nationality, and so it is now with the ideal of the amelioration of economic conditions. It is not that today, Conditions are worse than they were in the days of our fathers. On the contrary, the famines which used to mow down their millions

Starting point is 07:26:59 now gather in only a few hundreds of victims, and our workmen today own more shirts than many are proud noble of antiquity. But men's needs and their repugnance to the labour necessary to satisfy them have increased in proportion to the economic betterment that has been going on. Sub Chapter 120 Historic Traditions Every Revolution wrote Machiavelli, lays a stepping stone for another one.

Starting point is 07:27:28 We see revolutions as a matter of fact, appearing the form of revolutions which happened even at remote periods. Thus the Roman tribunate lived gain in Rome with Renzhi and Baronceli, and later with Sikoroshio and Kokopier, notwithstanding many differences in institutions and individuals. The revolutionary tendencies of the Romagna were well known even the Middle Ages, and Dada refers to them in the words, the heart of the Romagna is and ever will be at war with tyrants.

Starting point is 07:28:02 The Paris community imitated the Revolution of 79, as 89 had imitated the Czechuier, while the National Assembly of Paris copied the old provincial assemblies. We may say that in Paris barricades have become a decennial habit, like military revolutions in Spain, attempts upon the life for the Tsar and Russia, and Brigadha, Gingrichs and Macedonia. A large proof of this influence of tradition is that those revolutionary governments perish,

Starting point is 07:28:31 we should not know how to hold them in order. The great difference between the old form of government and the new, the war-unstable, is adherence of the people. These courts those revolutions have been most fortunate that have held the past in honour. Thus the older Brutus kept for the people their king, are the name of Rex Sacrophysius. The seizures likewise retained the tribunate, the Senate and other forms of the Republican government, even to the extent of limiting themselves to the military, title, Imperator General. Just so the English in the Magna Charter professed to confirm ancient rights and in Italy, the girls, following the Gibralions in Italy, chose a captain of the people from among the nobles,

Starting point is 07:29:14 as the Gibralians had chosen their protestant. This had not escaped the keen intellect of Machiavelli, who wrote, whoever would reform a free state must perverse the shadow of the old forms. In changing old institutions, the human mind must be at pains to make the transformation preserve as much as possible of that which is ancient. Subt Chapter 112. Inappropriate political reforms Only men ignorant of human nature or excessly despotic would make decrees not desicated by the conditions of the moment and destroy old institutions to replace them anew, not because they were demanded, but because they were in use in other social organisms.

Starting point is 07:29:56 By such means, a discontent with every kind of reform is awakened. And since the new is not based upon the old, the results in active antipathy, which produces a constant succession of revolutions. This is what happened to the reforms of Ronaldo and Savannah Rolla. This is what came to pass when Renzzi tried to bring about a political reform which even Cavour could not carry out completely. The same situation again was repeated in France in the attempt of Marcel, at a time when even a constitution was not possible to bring about a Republican federation with proportional taxation, social and ministry of unity, general political rights, national authority,

Starting point is 07:30:37 substitute for royal and Paris as the head of France. To reform everything is to destroy everything, Rokko, with regard to the apologin revolution of 1799. In Spain Charles III was able, through the power of his personality and authority to cover the power of the clergy and to ameliorate the condition of the country, but no sooner had he fallen from power than all his reforms ceased without leaving regret because they were premature. In 1812, in 1820 and in 1836, there was no lack of item reformed in the Spanish government, but they failed because they were not in touch with the feeling of the people. In 1814 and 1836, In 20203, the popular Indian nation drove out the Cortez, Aquin tells that everywhere the king passed.

Starting point is 07:31:22 The crowd hurled insults at the liberals, the constitution, and the Cortez. Subject of 122. Religion Religion in Asiatic and African countries, not only mixed with politics, but was itself the only politics, sometimes revolutionary, but more often revolutionary, according to the character of the religion. In India, Nanak, 1469, by performing miracles founded the religion of the Sikhs, which was based upon monotheism, the abrogation of cursed, and the blessedness of nirvana. The founder himself made few proselytes. But under Hevelkind, one of his successors, the Sikhs took up arms against the Muslim fanaticism, one new power to win the Maratupriting, founded a sort of republic. and today number nearly two millions.

Starting point is 07:32:18 Muhammad put an end to fetishism, conquered Arabia, and nowithstanding his ignorance, by one of the Souros of his Quran, has any sense in it, he produced a revolution even in the field of science. For from 752, 1250 AD, with the ostensible purpose of explaining the Quran, the Arabis translated the Greek authors and made gigantic encyclopedic compilations

Starting point is 07:32:41 which were disseminated through Europe. as if to establish once and for all the parallelism of religion and politics look of mention to create the worship of the supreme being and organized the love feast and the populace pulled at its head the mad catherine theot who preached the immortality of the body and at seventy declared that she was about to become young again the jacobians favored the society of their theophilanatrops who celebrated their festivals in l'htraim the new temple of reason and in saincrogh the temple of genius where before the altos, sentimental verses from the classics were sung and feasts were celebrated for Socrates, St. Vincent, Roussel and Washington. In ancient Israel, the reaction under Jeroborm followed the reign of Solomon, because the latter, a revolutionary, at least in art industry, had anticipated the popular mind by several centuries. Thus, a reaction ensured a result, whenever an attempt is made to set aside dominant customs and superstitions. one of the causes of the uprising of the enemies against the french was the lack of reverence manifested by the europeans for the ancient documents which were held in such honour by the natives probably because they thought them endowed with magic power that they had societies for the express purpose of collecting and caring for them all the insurrections against the english in india have been caused by violations of the custom or religion of the people thus the sepway rebellion of eighteen fifty seven was caused not by the violent occupation

Starting point is 07:34:15 of the ancient kingdom of Uld on the part of the East India Company, so much as by the preaching of Protestant missionaries, and there were a zealous attempt at proselytism, arousing the opposition of Brahmin and Muslim and alike, and further by the fact that the sepoyers were required to use cartridges smeared with pork fat. Subtete 123. Economic influences The influences of economic causes in many of the greatest revolutionary movements of recent centuries has been demonstrated by Lauria with the incontestable brutes.

Starting point is 07:34:51 The strife of classes in England fared up when the nobility began to make laws that were in the interest of the landowners, and prejudicial to manufacturing. Such was a situation when the middle classes gathered about Elizabeth and triumphed with her over Mary Stewart and her novels. The same phenomenon was repeated with Cromwell and with William of Orange. The same antagonism manifested itself in Germany in the 16th century, when the nobility, represented by the electoral princes, having exclusive political power, past laws hostile to capital and commerce, levying imposed own ports and exports. In Italy, the Contest Léel de Gaubalines, masters' strife between the manufacturers and the feudal nobility. In France, it was in middle classes, long powerless

Starting point is 07:35:38 against king and nobles, and furthermore excluded from the National Assembly who stirred up the people to revolt and put to flight both court and aristocracy. Even modern Middleism, according to Rochho, sprang from the contests between the money-ed and the land of classes. It came especially from the favour shown by the commercial classes and small proprietors to the ransom of the peasants, to the detriment of the nobility who responded by lying themselves with disinherited men of family and all the other enemies of the middle classes. Loria.

Starting point is 07:36:10 Jen remarks that the prosperity of church China springs from the system of canals which fertilizes it, and that every emperor who neglects the canals speedily falls. Subchapter 124, taxes and changes in the currency. Very often is the government itself that, through ignorance of economic laws, aggravates the disorder already existing and provokes insurrection. Thus it was in France, when one of the causes of the revolution of 1360 was that under the Veloys, the value of gold was changed 26 times in a single year.

Starting point is 07:36:48 Similarly, in Sicily, according to Amari, the discontent occasioned by the alteration of the value of the money was not without influencing causing the investors. Loria, in 1382 in Paris, the tax upon vegetables called forth the uprising of the Manoetins. In 1640, Mazarian doubled the taxes on food supplies in Paris, and the people built the barricades of the 26th of August. The court becoming terrified, treated with them, and granted a diminution. in the taxes of more than 12 million francs. In 1639, the people of ruin rose in insurrection with the cry of death to the

Starting point is 07:37:28 gabluers. But the uprising was extinguished in the blood of the writers themselves. The popular hatred of the tax agents continue to be actively in evidence, however, until the government finally prohibited the use of the epithets, publican, extortioner, and monopolist against the tax collectors. when a tax is just, that it should affect one class more directly than another is sufficient to stir up an insurrection. Thus the tax on grain of Pavia and the land tax of Florence produced revolts which was inspired

Starting point is 07:38:00 by the middle classes. Subchapter 125. Economic Crisis Industrial and commercial crisis had in ancient times no very great influence in revolutions. Being responsible for local uprisings merely, this was a case in Rome, where according to a the great agitations had for their moving cause the depths to which the people were liable rather than the agrarian laws. During the fierce conness between the consulate and the tribunate,

Starting point is 07:38:31 when economic prosperity was in no way lacking, Spurius Cassius, who proposed an agrarian law by which the common property was to be divided in part among the poorer citizens. Not only was not supported by the people, but was put to death, simply because he wished that the Latin allies should share in the division. Sub-chat of 126, pauperism strikes. It is our own time alone that has seen the great political and social revolutions caused by the disproportion between the rewards of labour and those of speculative capital and further by new needs which make the people feel more keenly than never before the reality of their sad condition. The Darwinian theory

Starting point is 07:39:15 is true concedes the difference between individuals and in consequence are necessary inequality and wealth. But the sentiment of humanity, which receives his first breath from Christ and which time has not been able to weaken, is not willing to permit, whatever the theory of Darwin may be, that a man who is working should die of hunger,

Starting point is 07:39:34 and that man who is willing and able to be of service should look to work in vain. When one sees that thousands of peasants in Italy, whose interest not a single representative has taken up in Parliament, are compelled to live upon spoiled maize, for which no one has thawed out of remedy. when one sees that whole districts in the Alps are designated by Guter and Cretanism, simply because a hundredth part of the money waste on a useless monuments

Starting point is 07:39:57 is not spent as supplying these people with wholesome water. When one thinks, then the plans of Italy, at the gates of the two lightest cities, malaria rages and decimates the population, one is compelled to conclude that if the peasants' protest by uprising and strikes, the responsibility falls upon those who are not found a way to remedy the evil. In France, the strikes of 1882 in Iran, Bessage, Molitre, and other industrial centres in the south, and the more serious travels in Montelais-Milins and Lyons, with the result of a socialistic agitation

Starting point is 07:40:30 having a pronounced political character. In the United States, the Revolutionist Party, which, as its centre in Chicago, seems to grow in importance constantly, partially from economic crisis, occasioned especially by railroad speculation, and partially from the disregard of the proletariat on the part of both the leading political parties. Now it is to this organization that we must attribute a great part of the strikes which occur with such frequency 160 in two years. In comparison with the past, our own age shows many more uprisings from economic than from military causes. Disturbances preceding the economic conditions are most abundant in the countries that best represent modern life, like France, England and Belgium. while it is the military rebellions that take place in countries like Spain and Turkey,

Starting point is 07:41:17 which represent a bygone age. From the statistics of insurrections during the first half of the 19th century, we get the following. A table is displayed on the page listing, country of Spain, Turkey, Belgium and England, the total insurrections, now by having military causes and now by having economic causes. Spain, 19 total insurrections, five military causes, three economic causes.

Starting point is 07:41:42 Turkey, 24 insurrections. 9 military causes, 1 economic causes. Belgium, 16 insurrections. Zero military causes, 8 economic causes. England, 15 insurrections. Zero military causes, 8 economic causes. Sub Chapter 127. Change of Environment

Starting point is 07:42:03 We find in this connection many singular contradictions. The very hot climate of Egypt makes anti-revolutionists of the Semites. the Felaus, and even the Berbers, who in the mountains of Algeria, are in a continued state of revolution, so that in Algiers they show the graves of seven bays, all namely killed in a single day. In new surroundings, the Dutch agriculturists become the nomadic boys of South Africa, the Norman hunters become bold sea rogers,

Starting point is 07:42:33 the pastoral Jews became merchants, and the strictly concerted of Anglo-Saxons became the free innovators and revolutionaries of North America. A good government can succeed in preventing the disorders that spring from difference of race, especially when the air enters the factor of the attrition, which large bodies of people have for smaller bodies of a different kind. The latter is one of the most powerful factors in the fusion on the Semitic sides with their Celtic Piedmontese and of the thoroughly Italian Corskins with the French. When peoples here lived in a state of isolation, the first crossings,

Starting point is 07:43:06 Dorians, Romans, provoke violent disturbances, but later as evolution proceeds, economic and political interests become more important than questions of race. This is true that the Poles execrates the Russians because of their despotism, notwithstanding their common Slavic blood. On the other hand, the people of the Rhine Valley, although German in the main, incline more towards the French than towards a nation of their own blood, because habit and commercial interests count for more with them than race. The dominance of different factors at certain periods, For example, the economic factor in our own day, it's explained by the fact that in sociology,

Starting point is 07:43:44 as well as in chemistry, certain agents are the most active in the nascent state. Physiology also teaches us that of a series of similar stimuli, the first is most strongly felt. Hence it is that the influence of climate is still effective, even though to be hidden or weakened by the influence of race. For this reason, in certain countries, as in Florence, for example, the configuration of land is much less effect upon the occurrence of uprisings and acts of violence than I formerly had. Holland is a cold, level country, and for this reason is naturally anti-revolutionary. But the battle with the sea and when fallen oppressors has had a modifying influence.

Starting point is 07:44:23 Religion has upon the whole very little influence upon the course of cultural evolution, but the nascent state is exceedingly fable to revolt in revolution. New religions are almost always accompanied by a real revolution in morals and character, any one reforms which win them adherents from among respectable people. History gives us examples of this in the rise of Buddhism, Christianity and Lutheranism, and we see the influence still today of the Lazarists and in certain Russian sets. Subtod of 128, occasional causes. Our estuble affirms that oligarchies commonly go to pieces through the two great preponderance of certain of their members,

Starting point is 07:45:03 and that when they are in divilities they try to extricate themselves by race. insurrections. In Syracuse, he tells us, the Constitution was changed because of a love affair which drove two young noblemen and the followers to revolt. Speaking of to renaissance, he finds that they are most frequently caused by personal injuries. Begir remarks that some too lively expressions of certain princes have sometimes been the spark that killed a revolt. Thus, Garba destroyed himself when he said, Ligie are se militim not mimi. The soldiers no longer having any hope that he would pay them for their votes. Probus was eagerly lost when he uttered the words,

Starting point is 07:45:42 Si vexero nonopos, heret, amplios Romano, imperil, militivas. For the soldiers immediately revolted against him. Even in around century, riots have originated from comparatively triumphant causes. Thus, in 1821, a revolt broke out in Madrid because the king either could not or not take part in a certain procession. In 1867, Bucharest words and revolt against a monoconosis. of tobacco and the same year there was a riot in Manchester because of the rest of the two Fenians. In 1876, an insurrection took place in Amsterdam because the abolition

Starting point is 07:46:16 of one of the annual affairs. Subject of 129. War Wars are often the cause of domestic disturbances. Greek history, especially the history of the oligarchies, abundantly illustrates this. And quite as Saltiak, the victorious wars which the Poles waged in the 17th and 18th centuries, one of the causes of the downfall of Poland, because they bore heavily upon the ball without any corresponding advantages, and increased the activity of the conquered peoples. The Franco-Prussian war overcame the disinclination fell to many circles toward the idea of the empire in Germany. This is shown in the statistics of the case of Les Madesdy.

Starting point is 07:46:56 While the sentences for this offense from 1846 to 1848 ran as high as 342, and 1849 reached 369, they fell to 132 and 193 in 1879 and 1880. According to Renan, the two great products for the Hebrew race, the Jewish religion and the Christian, are to be attributed not solely to the prophets, but also to the perturbations produced by the Assyrian and Roman victories. It must be added that such occasional causes of insurrections are plainly only a pretext, affording an opportunity for the outbreak of a people already predisposed to revolt. The return of a soldier and the lasciviousness of a prince gave occasion for the Sicilian Vespers and for the expulsion of the tyquins.

Starting point is 07:47:40 But to see that these things were only the occasion and not the whole cause, it is only necessary to recall how many infamous crimes on the part of conquering kings and peoples Italy has suffered to go unpunished. End of Section 18. Section 19 of crime, its causes and remedies, but is His Elimbroso. This is the Librevox recording. recording or Libravox recordings with the public domain. For more information on to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Part 2. Prophylaxis and Therapeuticist of Crime

Starting point is 07:48:19 Chapter 1. Penal substitutes, climate, civilization, density, scientific police, photography, identification. Subchapter 130 If crime is often really a fatal consequence of a certain constitutions which are naturally predisposed to it, it is then almost irremediable, and we can no longer hope that education or imprisonment will be remedies sufficient to combat it. But we see in these cases the causes of the constant recidivism under every penal system, and what is more important, we get a hint of the proper course for a new system of criminal therapeutics to follow. It is no longer enough to repress crime.

Starting point is 07:49:04 We must try to prevent it. If we cannot suppress it, we can at least ask for means to decrease the influence of the causes we have been studying, upon occasional juvenile and partial criminals. For this purpose, we must use what Ferry has so happily called penal substitutes. The idea that the legislator, recognising and studying the causes of crime, shall seek by preventive means to neutralise them or at least decrease their effect. Thus, in the economic sphere, freedom of exchange prevents local scarcity and its remorse the fatal cause of theft and right. The lowering of customs duties, or better still, the abolition prevents smuggling. Our equitable distribution of taxation prevents frauds against the state.

Starting point is 07:49:49 The substitution of a metallic currency for the more easily imitated bank nights reduces the amount of counterfeiting. Better salaries for public officers diminish the chance of bribery and corruption, while the distribution of wood to the poor stops thefts in the forest better than a crowd of gendarmes. Broad electric-load streets are better than policemen to prevent theft and rape. In the political sphere, a really liberal government, like that of England, prevents anarchistic insurrections and acts of revenge. Just as entirely liberty of the press prevents corruption of the government and insurrection of the governed. In this scientific sphere, autopsies tend prevent poisoning in general. as Martyr's test has checked arsenic poisoning in particular.

Starting point is 07:50:33 So likewise, steamships have abolished piracy, and railroads have cut down highway robbery. In the legislative sphere, proper laws for the acknowledgement of illegitimate children for investigating their parentage and for identification in cases of the breach of a promise of marriage would diminish abortions, infanticides, and many homicides committed for revenge. In the same way civil justice at a low price will prevent offences against the public order, juries of honour will prevent duels and foundling hospitals will prevent infanticides. In the religious system, the marriage of the clergy and abolition of pilgrims will cause the disappearance of many sexual crimes. In the field of education, the abolition of atrocities, spectacles and gambling would be a means of preventing brawls and crimes of violence.

Starting point is 07:51:23 Sub Chapter 131. Climate and Race Let us now attempt a systematic application of substitutes for punishment following the classification of the more serious cause of crime. We certainly cannot prevent the effect of old climate upon crime, we ought to try to introduce those institutions' most fitted to temperate's effects. For example, prostitution should be regulated in such a way as to diminish sexual excesses. Barth's assault or fresh water should remain accessible,

Starting point is 07:51:54 to the whole population, as was the case in ancient Rome, and is now in Calabria, for nothing diminishes the exciting effect of the heat more than cold water, that we ought to make judicial punishments more swift, and it's better adapted to effect impressionable minds. Avoiding, however, a pedantic uniformity that would extend the same laws to northern districts, which need different treatment, especially as to crimes against persons, and above all, sexual crimes. The promoter of the new Italian code deplores as a very great inconvenience the disparity would exist in the judicial treatment of citizens of different parts of their kingdom. But he does not reflect that if this difference did not exist in the law, it would certainly

Starting point is 07:52:39 exist in some much more substantial, namely, in public opinion, which interprets a homicide and Mazada quite differently from the weight in which it is interpreted at Ayostar. A fact that is sure to make a felt at the trial. An attempt to rape upon a 12-year-old girl is a different thing in the South, where sexual maturity comes early from what it is in the North, and the question of the age of consent must be differently decided for different climates. But here there is necessary a careful investigation as to whether, and how far, sexual maturity is accompanied by mental maturity. We have now, in this regard, a unified law. It has certainly has not serve to diminish the number of the crimes, but only to make the law itself powerless

Starting point is 07:53:25 and object of derision. To unify the law and reality, and not upon paper simply, it would be necessary to unify the morals, birthright, and sexual characteristics, and more than that, to unify the climate, soil, and system of agriculture. Otherwise, the law would remain like the UK's which commanded the Poles to change their language. It is possible to exterminate the people, but not to take away the language, unless it is possible to change, it is structured their entire physical constitution. It proves nothing that certain countries where populations ethnically different have a uniform law. In Corsica, thanks to the juries, the French law remains a dead letter, and Switzerland, on the other hand,

Starting point is 07:54:05 each canton has its own penal laws and no inconvenience has resulted from it. The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland too has no general penal code, but a series of special laws which vary from the three kingdoms. The same situation exists in the United States, and these are the freest countries. In England, at least, crime is on the decrease. It is not to be desired, though the specialisation be extended in detail to provinces and communes. For the matter, it is one that affects large ethnic and climatic groups. But where gypsies, for example, are numerous. It would be observed to treat them as citizens of Paris or London will be treated, and try them before gypsy juries.

Starting point is 07:54:48 Subchapter 132. Barbarism it is impossible to extirate barbarism all at once but its harmful effects carry lessened by clearing the forests those natural fortresses or malefactors by opening new roads and by founding towns and villages in the wilder places this last was the course taken by luet prandol in seven thirty four to put an end to the brigandage that flourished in the uninhabited parts of modena to these measures should be coupled and energetic repression of the arrogant of the powerful and the revenge of the weak. There's two fertile sources of brigandage. By a rational education, superstition and prejudice should be removed or made to serve against crime, as Garibaldi Napoleon attempted to have them serve. Certain institutions without utility for civilized countries should be abolished.

Starting point is 07:55:45 Such are the jury system, the National Guard, popular election of judges, and all secret societies, especially monastic societies, so favourable to hatred and wrongdoing. Immigration should be watched and regulated and associations of criminals prevented or destroyed as soon as formed through rewards offered to their individual members for information. Receivers of stolen goods and their accomplices, those natural propagators of crime

Starting point is 07:56:10 should be severely handled by the aid of enabled police force. Finally, honest but weak citizens should be encouraged or if there is not possible, terrified until place between fear of the criminals and fear of the law, they shall be more in war of the latter than of the former. This is the method to which man who owes the destruction of 4,000 brigands in four months. When crime, not of an economic, political, or religious character, but purely ethnic, flourishes under the protection of certain free institutions, such as the inviolability of domicile, the prohibition of preventative arrest, the freedom of association, jury trial, etc.,

Starting point is 07:56:52 it becomes indispensable to suspend these privileges until the epidemic of crime is suppressed as is done in the freest countries of england america and portugal it is in the interest of civilization not to allow so precious so possession as liberty to be destroyed by misuse on this account when purgandage the kamara or the mafia takes on a political aspect it is necessary to pass the most severe laws to prevent the possibility of their influencing the elections the elector who was even merely suspected of participation in these associations ought to lose all political rights and persons arrested for such participation should be sent to distant locales exempt from endemic criminality or better transported to the islands the political tribunate of which we shall speak later should give particular attention to the carrying-out of these measures finally a restriction of the pardoning power especially with reference to organised criminals would be useful and in any case it ought not be possible for them to return to the district which is a natural field of action sub chapter one hundred thirty three civilisation the harmful effects of great aggregations of population which are those as civilization pushed to the limit can be prevented by bringing into play new preventives to counteract the new weapons placed in the hands of crime the attempt may be made to prevent the evil effects of the great centres by transporting to the smaller cities, institutions that draw numbers of persons to places already overcrowded, such as universities, academies, scientific laboratories, military colleges, etc.

Starting point is 07:58:32 These great masses of people cannot be suddenly dispersed, but they can be clarified, and the immigration of the unemployed encouraged by furnishing free transportation if necessary. If the population increases more than its food supply, the practice of neo-malthusianism must be energetically disseminated. A certain Englishman, a citizen that is to say of the country which is the most scrupulous about personal liberty, opposes that those houses of which criminals make their habitual resort should be closely watched and necessary suppressed, and that these elements of the population shall not be able to meet, and hence may become harmless.

Starting point is 07:59:12 He proposes further to visit with severe penalties what he calls the capitalists of crime, the receivers of stolen goods who are almost always go unpunished. In order to prevent the increase of crime through immigration, a sort of selection should be practiced, as is to some extent done of the United States, only those should be accepted as immigrants who are sound and respectable and have some men's and manual skill. It is by virtue of such a selection as this,

Starting point is 07:59:39 together with judicial investigations, that France has been able in recent years to purify this stream of immigration and obtain a decrease in crime. crime. Subchapter 134. Modern police system. We have Heathrow carried on our police system very much as war was made in the heroic ages, when the cleverness or muscular strength of single individuals alone decided the victory. We are very able police officers, able as Ulysses and Achilles were in their battles, but we have no mock, no one corresponding to a general staff officer

Starting point is 08:00:15 to make use of his campaigns against crime of the resources offered to him by study of statistics, criminal anthropology, etc., which would multiply its personal talent by the enormous forces played studies disposal by science. The telegraph, for example, applied to railroad lines, the railroad itself, the telephone, these are instruments placed in our hands to be used against the new tools that civilization has furnished to crime. We may add to these a well-arranged collection of photographs of criminals. In America, the countries that insure against burglary have introduced electric burglar alarms. In various American cities, likewise, the police are furnished with signal boxes, said in case of necessity,

Starting point is 08:00:58 a policeman can summon assistance without leaving his beat. Guller proposes the Association of All Nations for the Rest of Criminals, with uniform extradition treaties and assort of international police, who shall exchange photographs of criminals and give notice of those who were going to foreign countries, whether voluntarily will be caused deported, with the exception in those rare cases where the criminal has learned to support himself by trade. For this purpose, an international criminal register and international bureau of information would be necessary. In England there has been introduced to the corpse of detectives. At Nostria, the corresponding organization of Fertrante, who formed the

Starting point is 08:01:37 aggressive force in the front line against crime. These take up the search for the criminal and push it to the end, making use of all the means in their disposal. Railroad, telegraph, press, but especially acknowledge of the features, and what is not so easily changed, the look of criminals, and the collection of photographs of which I have spoken. Sub Chapter 135, Methods of Identification If a good commissary in Italy wants to put his hand upon the unknown author of some crime, his recourse to his memory, to photographs,

Starting point is 08:02:11 and to the clumsy criminal register, instituted a few years ago. But in the kingdom as large as easily, with such rapid means of communication, thousands of individuals escape observation. The best memory would not be much help. Delinquents easily succeeded in alluding the police by changing their names,

Starting point is 08:02:28 or arrested, give them a false idea of their intercedents by taking the name of some respectable person. From this one sees how necessary it is to have means of identifying accused persons with scientific accuracy, and of all the systems proposed for this purpose, that of Bertillion is undoubtedly the best. At the prefecture of the Paris Police, to which he was attached, there would preserve several thousand photographs of delinquents,

Starting point is 08:02:53 but it became increasingly difficult to make use of them as the number of delinquents increased. For this reason, Bertillion proposed to have classified criminals according to the measurements of certain parts of the body, which could be taken as invariable. These are, the height, the length and breadth of the head, the length of the middle finger of the left hand, the length of the left foot, and the length of the circumference of the left forearm. Supposed of the regular to be divided up into series on the basis of these measurements, is evident that it will be necessary in identifying a criminal only to examine the photographs of a single series, or in most to add the series on each side, as the area measurement could only be very small. This system of Bertillions is based upon the fact that when the human body has reached its complete development, it remains almost invariable.

Starting point is 08:03:41 almost invariable, and that it is impossible to find two individuals completely alike. By this method, Bertillion obtained 3,017 identifications between 1883 and 1890. This was the first trial of Bertillion Edge. After a time was perceived that it was possible to make the identifications by the measurements alone without the aid of photographs. Thus far, the identification had an essentially judicial character. served to a guarantee to the magistrate the identity and the atticence of the individual undergoing trial.

Starting point is 08:04:14 But a new advance allowed the utilisation of this method by the police. In furnishing them with the data necessary to recognise a delinquent, still at liberty, and concealed under a false name, this practically obtained with speaking photographs, that is, photographs accompanied by my new description of the individual and his particular physical characteristics. With this same object, the author has constructed and improved tachy anthropometer, a contrivance by which the necessary measurements of the body and skull may be quickly made, and which also permits the lateral transverse and horizontal curves in the skull to be taken and

Starting point is 08:04:51 recorded automatically by means of an electric pen. This latter system has a great advantage that the procedure is purely mechanical, and that the sources of error are much less numerous than in the regular battalion system. And while in the millimetric measurements, the only means of verifying their accuracy is to repeat them, where the cranial outlines have taken, that precision can be tested by their direct superscision upon the head of the subject. It should not be forgotten that in the ordinary system, the points of difference between individuals are very limited, while in the new system they are very numerous. Subchapter 136. The press.

Starting point is 08:05:33 The police must also avail itself systematically of the services of the press. For the press is an instrument of civilization as well as of crime, and can by neither suppressed nor restricted without injury to true freedom. The thing to be done, obviously, is to utilize it for the protection of society. In Switzerland, the government authority has a sort of handbook containing the photographs and biographies of the principal Swiss criminals. In Germany, it is accustomed to insert in the more popular newspapers the description of the criminals most sought for,

Starting point is 08:06:07 their photographs and the amount of the reward promise for their apprehension. At Mance, there is a newspaper published in three languages, French, German and English, on Etioux at International de Police Criminel, International Criminal Police Bellat, International Criminal Police Times, which is published weekly by the police counsellor and contains the portraits and marks of the criminal sort.

Starting point is 08:06:34 At Cairo in Egypt, there is published every Thursday, a newspaper in Arabic, Fagway or Bubis, or Police News, edited by the Bureau of Police, which contains the portraits of the homicides and counterfeit arrests, with notes of their crimes and minute descriptions. Thus the press, through that very publicity, which has been Heathrow, a source of blackmail, fraud and labell, and become a means of social defence. Subchatted 137. But there is something better in prethecography. But there is something better in prospect. We have abolished torture, and we may congratulate ourselves upon it.

Starting point is 08:07:13 But other than brutal means on investigation, more often deceived than gave light, is still an evil that nothing better has arisen to take the place left empty by its abolition. Now the knowledge of biological anomalies, anesthesia, analgesia, left-handedness, abnormal field of vision, and of psychological anomalies, the cruelty, bounty, and improvidence of criminals. may help to fill up the gap. So also other data like obscene of vindictive tattooing, etc. Despine has already suggested the rest of habitual criminals when they both are they going to commit a crime,

Starting point is 08:07:46 knowing that in these cases the out follows close upon the word. We have already, in the verse following life, on criminal life, Hong criminale, seen how the polythiasmograph of Mosso is able, without affecting the health and without any pain, to penetrate in the most secret recesses than mind of the criminal. I have myself made use of this instrument in a complicated case, proving that a certain well-known criminal was not guilty of the crime

Starting point is 08:08:13 with which he was accused, but was guilty of a theft at first connected with him by this test alone, but later brought home to him by judicial investigation. End of Section 19. Section 20 Of crime as causes and remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Libre of Ox according. or Libravox

Starting point is 08:08:40 Accordings from the public domain For more information on a volunteer Please visit Libravox.org Recorded by Leon Harvey Chapter 2 Prevention of Sexual Crimes and a Fraud Sub Chapter 138 Sexual crimes and crimes of fraud

Starting point is 08:08:59 are their specific crimes at advanced civilization How shall they be remedied Subchapter 139 The Prevention of Sexual Excesses Divorce is a powerful means of preventing a great many cases of adultery and many of those other sexual crimes that are among the saddest phenomena of modern criminality. By the statistics of Ferry, we see the convictions

Starting point is 08:09:21 for adultery in France increased from 1864 to 1867. While in the same period in Saxony, where divorce existed, they decreased. And in German districts where the French law was enforced, there were many more trials and separations than in the other districts, and their sexual crimes were numerous. In France in the period when divorce did not exist from 1818 to 1874, poisonings among married people were more frequent than among the unmarried, 45-30, but in following years, on the other hand, they became fewer. It is reckoned that no fewer than 46 homicides a year occur, but betrayed with the sole object of putting an end to a union that has become unsubortable. I have told my home criminale, for them too, the case of the

Starting point is 08:10:09 Cliroth family, with the sons and their mother killed the father because of his continual brutal ill-treatment. In France, many got free, 43 years of age, had won the respect and affection of the whole district for the courage in which she had brought up nine children, but are born for 15 years ill-treatment of her drunken husband. But one day, when he threatened her with a knife, at the end of her patients she killed him with an iron spade. She gave herself up and was acquitted. As regards sexual crimes in general, a considerable number are to be attributed to individual congenital tendencies. But another part, and this the greater, comes under the category of occasional crimes through the influence of the comparative barbarism

Starting point is 08:10:52 of the country districts, and appassions which have no other outlet, on account of the absence of prostitution and the difficulty of marriage. For these crimes are especially to be reserved in certain mountainous countries where prostitution does not exist, and among soldiers. and priests. But the majority of these crimes are due to the effect of civilisation. We have a proof of this in the fact there are increased in the western provinces of Prussia, where this civilization is highest, and in the fact that the sexual assaults upon children have increased fivefold in 50 years, or those upon adults have decreased.

Starting point is 08:11:25 In France these crimes numbered 305 in 1826, and by 1882 had reached 932. The rapes upon children increased from 138 to 791. an increase of 500%. In England, they numbered 167 in 1830 to 34, 972 in 1835 to 39, and 1,395 in 1851 to 55. In Prussia, according to Ottenton, sexual misdemeanor has increased between 1855 and 1869, from 225 to 925, while crimes in the same nature rose from 1,477 to 2,945. Modern civilization exercise is still more direct influence. By diffusing education, it increases the irritation of the nervous system,

Starting point is 08:12:14 which in its turn demands stimulations and pleasure that must always be new and more and more keen. It seems that the more man's psychicativity increases, the more than number of his needs and his taste for pleasure grow, especially when his mind is not occupied with great scientific humanitarian ideas, and when his wealth permits an overabundant diet, Of all these, the sexual need is certainly that which is most keenly felt, and this is that which, for the whole animal world, is in the closest connection with the cerebral system. This relationship is sometimes one of antagonism as seen in the great fecundity of fish and the lower insects, less the fecundity of the higher animals, and the sterility of the worker ants and peas, and of great men, and sometimes one at parallelism, as in provided by the greatest psychic force at the period of virility and by the exuberance. of health, life and intelligence to be observed among chaste men.

Starting point is 08:13:11 The insidability, with regard to pleasure, in the cases of individuals of high culture, together with the abundance of opportunity, explains to us why the crimes against children increase in reverse ratio to the crimes against adults. And it further explains, together with the lack of divorce and the fact that marriages between old people are constantly becoming more numerous. The apparently strange fact that this crime, unlike all others, is most common in the case of married people. In France, the unmarried furnished 41.5 are the rapes of children, and the married men, 49.5. While in the other offences against persons, the figures are 48.1 for the

Starting point is 08:13:49 unmarried, and 40.4 for the married. We may add that because of the continual development of foresight, the more intelligent people are always seeking to engender the fewest children possible, and hence inclined towards pedestry. Thus, it is that, I have observed among the more intelligent mountaineers. At Cirassol, for example, marriage postponed until the age of 40, in order to have fewer children, while the mountains where cretanism is most abundant in the valley of a all-star. The marriage is produced, and or nars, for example, 6.5 children, and that chatillion 5.1, nearly double the average. He is not too bold a hypothesis to say that marriage, where wealth and influence are preferred to beauty and health,

Starting point is 08:14:32 its transaction in which the choice is made directly contrary to the laws of natural selection, and that it consequently becomes hateful, and it's not only to desertion of the marriage bed, and also to hatred and disgust at the entire sex, and in consequence to a search for sexual gratification contrary to nature. This latter certainly would not be so common as sexual needs could be fairly satisfied with a beloved person of the opposite sex. Civilization, in its turn, materially influences rapes upon the immature, by multiple applying, workshops, mines, schools and colleges, and thus furnishes numerous occasions for contact between adults, often are married, and the immature, among whom it is enough that one should

Starting point is 08:15:12 be immoral in order to corrupt hundreds. This all explains why the workmen, who furnish according to Fayette, 30% of the general criminality, furnished 35% of the rapes upon children. Subchapter 140. Legislative and administrative measures. It is very easy to follow the old military method and say, If crimes increase, there is also increased the penalties, and we shall put a stop to them. This is an exaggeration. It is, however, true their ferry also exaggerated when, by a series of statistics for France, covering 53 years, it tries to prove the ineffectiveness of punishment, because the continual condemnations coincide with a continual increase in the number of crimes.

Starting point is 08:15:56 But if we examine these tables, we shall see that if there has been an increase in the reformatory penalties visit upon those guilty of rapes upon it, adults at the expenses of severe punishments 56 to 4 to 32.2 equals 1.75. On the other hand, the excessive sentences to prison over those to hard labor has diminished much more. 56.7 divided by 10.2 to 30.6 divided by 12.9 equals 2.34. A result which proves an increase in severity of the penalty on the whole. Now crimes against As adults having diminished, it is clear that this severity has had a certain influence. Here it seems that the lighter penalties have increased to the expense of those that are more severe.

Starting point is 08:16:44 Here then, the severity has decreased, when you find that at the same time the number of these crimes in France has increased. The penalty then is not without its influence. It is incontestable that in this case we must look to preventive measures much more than to punitive ones. For this reason, the schools and the workshops where children are employed should be supervised. An excellent substitute for penal measures in the case of pedistry, for example, is to put direct tourists or married women as supervisors in the workshops where children work at night.

Starting point is 08:17:17 And this measure would be the more easily put in practice since it would be economically advantageous. It would also be necessary to prohibit child labour in the mines, as is done by the French law of 1874 with regard to the labour of children, a law which has a law which has a banning forced since 1875 and coincides with the diminution in the number of rapes upon children since 1876. Another remedy would certainly be the diffusion of prostitution in the agricultural districts, and especially in localities where there are large number of sailors, soldiers and labourers. It is especially necessary to make sexual intercourse accessible toward dissolute-minded young men.

Starting point is 08:17:58 No law can be devised to prevent mercenary marriages, which, because of their origin, easily become repugnant. But at least a greater facility of divorce can be granted, that the antipathy may not reach the point of leading to hatred and crime. It is evident that divorce is destined to diminish the number of crimes of adultery. In the first place, it permits the legitimate sexual satisfaction to husbands, who with young and merely separated from their wives, would certainly procure illegitimate satisfaction.

Starting point is 08:18:27 At the second place, it threatens the unmarried adulterer who now runs, at most, the risk of a duel, with the far greater danger of a forced marriage with an unchasteed woman. In the present state of things, the injured husband, if he is recourse in the courts, runs much more risk and is subjected to more annoyances than the true culprit, on account of the publicity and ridicule to which he is subjected, to say nothing on the chance of the eventual acquittal of the offender. Further, divorce is a preventive against crimes of vengeance on the part of the injured husband, crimes frequent on the stage, though rare in real life.

Starting point is 08:19:04 And again the new French remedy of acid throwing, it would be much better and more efficient than with the efforts of the courts. If when the author of the crime is acquitted by the court and resolved by public opinion, it remains none the less a criminal, and the killing of adulterer, however culpable he may be, is always a kind of wild justice. Left in the hands of the injured person by custom still entirely savage. Now it is to be noted that according to Dumas, who ought to know something about it, these murders occur oftener in legitimate marriages than in cases of concubilage,

Starting point is 08:19:38 because it is in the former that the needs of avenging the violation of one's own legitimate property is most keenly felt. I've shown in a previous chapter that there are certain perverse natures which are irresistibly drawn towards one another. The marriage is such as happy for the participants, however, harm of all the society. But what of those cases where one of these depraved beings is united with a respectable person, when a satire like the Frenchman Fairlin, who by seven servants besides his wife, had 54 children, and ended by ravishing one of his own daughters, is married to a chaste and sober woman? From such cases we see new causes and forms of crime arise. The ancient jurists who were anything but considered to women admitted that a woman,

Starting point is 08:20:23 who was beaten by her husband could not be accused if afterwards she committed adultery. Plainly, the ancients saw in adultery a preventive against martial cruelty. Now divorce will be a better preventive. But divorce alone is not sufficient. It is necessary to insist upon investigation into the question of paternity and above all reparation for the woman seduced. If we cast a glance at our society, we see there as regards a sexual instinct, two opposite recurrence. On the one side, sexual desire is increased as intelligence and civilization increase,

Starting point is 08:20:59 hence great number of educated offenders, and on the other side, the means of satisfying this need becomes more and more difficult. It's from this fatal situation that sexual crimes arise, but this situation is aggravated by that prejudice which makes us regard that as a grave offence for one sex, which for the other is not even a misdemeanor, which makes a sexual act enough of a fault of a young man to drive here. him to satisfy this imperious need, his more erotic moments by acts contrary to nature. Hence we see added to the congenal perverts, who are the inevitable effect of degeneracy, numbers of accidental perverts who need not have been made such. When then a true balance comes to be struck between the demands of nature and those of morality and duty, we shall see crimes that this character rapidly diminish.

Starting point is 08:21:46 This purpose is necessary to make marriage less mercenary, to make legitimate sexual relations easier, to make maternity always respected, and especially to make obligatory that reparation to the woman, which the law now not only does not provide, but actually prevents, by forbidding inquiry into the question of paternity. These are the true revenues, not only of sexual crimes, but also of the thanicide, but many suicides and homicides, crimes which in general arise from sexual relationships, and these criminals are just those most worthy of human pity, the more so as the guilty are most often those who are otherwise respectable people.

Starting point is 08:22:27 Sub Chapter 141. Fraud Fraud and breach of trust are the most common crimes and show the result of illusion and civilization upon crime, a process of which it has lost all the cruelty which characterized it in primitive ages, substituting greed and the habit of lying, which unfortunately threatens to become general among us. Thus will we pass from the more retired valleys into the small towns, and from the towns to the great cities, we shall see, as we pass from small to great, the commercial lie, swindling on a small scale, take on larger and larger proportions, and the higher society under the form of financial corporations, we shall see the true, the gigantic system of swindling flourishing permanently, sheltered behind the most high-sounding and honoured, if not the most honourable names. It is then natural that the common swindler or the corrupt politician should not be a born criminal,

Starting point is 08:23:22 but a criminal lawyer possessing all the qualities of the normal man, so that without a propitious opportunity, such an opportunity, we may even say, as would be almost enough to corrupt a honest man, he would not have stumbled. Now, Ewe see a means prevention by the dissemination of the modern economic truth that a bank which gives itself up merely to speculating in the product of money can only be a swilling scheme, since money cannot, or its own power, multiply itself. Further, we must demand in every case that the directors of corporate banks, having agricultural or industrial objects, show full effective guarantees that losses were made good, even when a disaster's

Starting point is 08:24:02 operation has been sanctioned by the stockholders. This last provision is to more necessary, since stockholders are often only convenient instruments in the hands of rogues, and are made their involuntarily and unconscious accomplices. The bankers and jewelers of London and Paris have found an ingenious method of discovering swindlers who approach them under the disguise of men of high station. They employ for this purpose dogs train to recognise the order of these pretended rich persons who bathe but rarely. They make use also the telephone of instantaneous photography and of the new telephotography,

Starting point is 08:24:39 which transmits the image of the suspect client as the telephone tells the voice. Mr Swindler is in danger of being arrested before ever leaving the place where he attempts his fraud. But it becomes much more difficult to prevent swindling when it is protected by political or governmental power. Swindling by taking advantage of political office seems to many persons today no more a crime than the use of poison did in the Middle Ages. We're not only the Borgiers, but also the 10 in Venice made use of it as a common political weapon. Now from assisting the newspaper with the public money, the public's money is no one's money, to help being a friend, and then finally oneself, is but a short step, especially for those who seek to supply the lack of cheatingists with lack of honesty.

Starting point is 08:25:25 But here the institution of parliamentary government has its effect, especially through increasing the lack of responsibility. When we live under despotic government, the royal concubines pocketed the public money. Today it is the deputies who have taken their places. For these considering themselves, though the kings, invoilable, and being even more irresponsible than the kings, naturally deny themselves nothing, unless restrained by moral sense. Find the means of putting immense treasures into the hands of men who are irresponsible and invoble, or nearly so, and then try to kill them that they must not touch those treasures.

Starting point is 08:26:03 Today the evil is so much greater as the deputies and senators are more numerous, and hence more dangerous than kings. It is easy to understand why they are more dangerous. In the electoral contest, it is not intellectual qualities and still less moral qualities that decide the victory. Far from it, the man who has new ideas simply dashed himself against the stone war of their people's conservative prejudices. He, who with a free conscience, points out an evil and proposes the remedy, injures the interests of some powerful voters. The respectable man who does not combat abuses, openly injures no one, but he also accomplishes nothing, and all run the risk of being submerged by the mediocrity, which satisfies the world with an insignificant program, or by the brazener corrupt

Starting point is 08:26:52 who buy the needed votes. It is necessary, then, to restrict the number of these representatives of the nation, to limit their power and to remove their special privileges. In ordinary offences, it is just that they should be held to a greater responsibility than others, as in England, where merely the suspicion of adultery, which for most persons does not have to be considered a crime, was enough to cause the fall of Parnell. For this reason, the largest liberty must be given to the press. In the present set of things the guilty not only cannot be accursed, but if they are accursed, find a new resource in their own crimes.

Starting point is 08:27:28 And they can, at the expense of honest men and with the aid of law itself, indemnify themselves for the efforts which honourable men make to expose their misdeeds. This happened in France when B, some years ago, got a young journalist convicted and heavily sentenced for revealing only a small part of the truth about Panama. Here is the place to say that in such cases to lay bare the source is not, as some weak person believe, to increase the evil, from the contrary to begin the work of healing. A country which, like France, sees it cast a light of day upon the foul places in order to purify itself, regains its rank in the estimation of the world, and in popular opinion. whoever high may be the station on the guilty. One of the reforms that would serve best to check political corruption would be an extensive decentralization.

Starting point is 08:28:19 When a government centralized, like the Italian or the French, has a right to administer enormous sums and manage affairs involving billions, as in many of the public works, corruption inevitably arises because the control of the public is no longer actively or directly exercised and a wider door of impunity is left open. But if, on the other hand, the public business is not a business, has to be transacted in broad daylight under the eyes of all. The control will be more effacious, and as weak persons who money might corrupt will find in the publicity of their acts a means of resisting evil.

Starting point is 08:28:53 Panama scandals occur always in the great central administrations, and never were in much smaller proportions in municipal administration. The abuse of public office is thus a crime of the most advanced civilization, which can be prevented only by a limited. the number and power of the deputies and senators, who are the natural protectors of corrupt officials, by a decentralization which will permit a more active surveillance and decrease the number of monopolies, but especially by cutting down the number of officials. Russia and Italy are really governments of officials, who absorb and stifle everything that has vital force in the country,

Starting point is 08:29:31 and not a pretext of sustaining life destroy it. Now it is possible in the courts, for example, to replace the collective functionaries by a single judge and thus increase the corruption more easily. By a diminution in the number of employees it would be made possible to choose the best ones. I have proposed, for example, to choose the judges in the first place by examinations, then for the next higher grade by the number of decisions not revoked by the higher courts, and finally for the higher judges by the number of cases treated by direct citation and by the issue on appeal. This would be the most exact criterion. At the same time a great encouragement to well-doing.

Starting point is 08:30:12 End of Section 20. Section 21 of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is the Liberovox recording, or Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 3. The Prevention of Alcoholism Subchapter 142. In combating alcoholism, we should be inspired by the extraordinary

Starting point is 08:30:47 efforts that the Anglo-Saxons have made. Their temperate societies have become very powerful, and where 1867 already included 3 million members and published three weekly and three monthly papers. In Glasgow, they spent 2,000 to open coffee houses in districts where workmen most frequent at the whiskey shops. In London on holidays, they opened tea rooms and theatres able to hold more than 4,500 persons, and the Congress in Baltimore in 1873, they were represented. they were represented by more than 750,000 members, and in five years they both said that they had caused the closing of 4,000 distilleries and 8,000 liquor saloons. In America, the women were powerful allies of these inexorable enemies of alcoholism. To save their brothers and husbands, they forced liquor dealers by their prayers and their importunate exhortations to close their shops.

Starting point is 08:31:41 Some resisted and threatened to strike them, or turned the hose on them. others had recourse to the courts or set bears at them but they were protected by their own witness by the perseverance and by the righteousness of their cause and even when a jury found them guilty the judge was not willing to pronounce sentence put to flight one day they returned to the attack the next so that many had to yield to their indomitable energy in germany and switzerland there arose under the auspices of four l newspapers and libraries who sold aim was to combat the abuse of alcohol. Through the combined effect of such efforts, great change were made institutions in this regard. In 1832, the custom was commenced of giving additional pay to every sailor who would give up his ration of grog. In the rations of the land troops, spirits were suppressed, the settlers who have been to sell them, and replaced by coffee and sugar, a measure which was later adopted by the great industrial companies. In 1845, the state of New York

Starting point is 08:32:45 declared against the unrestricted sale of liquor. Maine followed its example, but nevertheless the sale continued in secret. Then it was that the famous Maine law was passed, which prohibited expressly the manufacturer and sales purchase liquorers except for medicinal purposes. The difficulty of transporting such liquor became extreme. It was forbidden to have more than one gallon in the house, and the law permitted domiciliary visits for the purpose of discovering hidden supplies. This law was adopted in some of the other states, but was largely ineffective because of the presence of foreigners and the attitude of the central government.

Starting point is 08:33:22 In all the states of the Union, and later in Switzerland and Prussia, laws were parts which prohibited the sale of alcoholic drinks to students, minors and sane persons and Indians. The dealer was made responsible for damaged injuries caused by drunkenness, responsibility for which in Illinois might go as high as $5,000. In some states, the dealer was also liable for damage to the drinker's family caused by oneness and by disease due to drink. In England since 1856, the sale of liquor on holidays has been prohibited. Later in 1864 and 1870, the sale was restricted to certain hours. A fine of from 7 to 40 shillings, or a day in prison, was imposed by law upon everyone found publicly in a state of intoxication.

Starting point is 08:34:06 In 1871 under Gladstone, who suffered from the unpopularity of the measure, the number of public houses was limited as follows. In the towns, 1 to 1,500 inhabitants, 2 to 3,000 inhabitants, 3 to 4,000 inhabitants. In the country, 1 to 900 inhabitants, 2 to 1,200 inhabitants, 3 to 1,800 inhabitants. Special inspectors are appointed to control the illegal sale liquor, an adulteration is punished by progressive fines and loss of license. By the law of 1873, it was ordered that no new licenses should be granted as long as existing licenses continued in force, and under the money received from licenses,

Starting point is 08:34:55 certain sums are set aside to buy the licenses of public houses that it was desired to close. To these things must be added to the exhortations of preachers, especially those of Father Matthew, who in 1838 to 40, succeeded by his eloquence alone in diminishing the consumption of alcohol in Ireland by half, and cutting down the crimes from 6,400 to 4,100. Finally, there is a tax upon alcoholic drinks. In the United States, this tax is very high. In France, it pays a state more than 500 million francs, and there is talk of increasing it.

Starting point is 08:35:31 In Belgium, it brings in more than 13 million. According to the Penal Code of Holland, passed in 1881, drunkenness upon the public streets is punished by a maximum fine of 15 florins. Upon a second offence, the punishment is imprisonment for three days. And upon a third offence, within a year of the first, the improvement may be extended to two weeks. In succeeding years, it may reach three weeks or more, and if the offender is capable of working, he may be sent to a public workhouse for a year or more. The retailer who furnished drinks to a child below 16 years of age is punished by imprisonment for not more than three weeks, and by a final not more than 100 florins. The law of 1891 forbids the sale of alcohol and quantities of less than 2 litres without the authorization of the government of the commune. This is refused when the number of shops reaches 1 to 500 inhabitants in large cities, 1 to 300 inhabitants in cities from 20,000 to 50,000 population, 1 to 200,000.

Starting point is 08:36:31 150 inhabitants in the villages. As a result of the promulgation of this law, the number of shops, which was 40,000 in 1881, fell to 25,000 in 1891. In Switzerland, the privilege of exporting our goal of making and selling it wholesale belongs to the government. Two-thirds of the quantity consumed must be imported of the remaining third harvest manufactured by the state, which is taken over the larger distilleries for this purpose, and the rest is sold by the 200. and small distilleries. The price of sale is fixed by the Federal Council. Pure alcohol and the stronger spirits are subject to a federal tax of 80 francs to the metric quintal as measured by special federal officers. After the passage of this law, the consumption of alcohol drinks fell 20%.

Starting point is 08:37:21 The canton of St. Goul, by law promulgaden in May 1891, gave the public authorities, commuter or municipal, the power of assuming the guardianship of an habitual drinker at the expense either of the patient or the poor fund. In Sweden where alcoholism rages to the extent of being an endemic disease, the taxes on the distillation of brandy were raised in 1855, 56, 64, successfully from two francs to the hectare to 20 and 32. The use of steam and the distilleries was forbidden. The production limited to 2,610 litres a day and distillation. permitted only two months in the year that is seven months burning in the large distilleries in order to suppress the small ones

Starting point is 08:38:11 recognised as most harmful to the people as a consequence the production of alcohol fell two-thirds and ten years and the price rose from point fifty to one point thirty krona a liter in sweden a corporation collect enough money to buy up the drink shops of the district and allow the retailers now become their employees to make a profit merely a upon the tea, coffee and food that they sold. This association has found limitations in 147 Swedish cities. It sold only pure ligorous and refused to sell to drunk its or minors. Since 1813 there has existed moreover a law which find a person found drunk on the streets three dollars for the first offence, twice that for the second offence and for the third and fourth took away his right to vote and representation. the fifth offence he was condemned to prison, ordered the House of Correction at hard labour

Starting point is 08:39:06 for six months, and upon the sixth offence, for one year. Further, at least in Norway, the sale of spirits is prohibited upon holidays and the day before, and before eight o'clock in the morning. Which of these remedies has given the best result? Many of the most energetic measures, especially the representative measures, have come far from realising the end for which they were designed, except in Switzerland, England and Sweden. We know that from 1851 to 1857, serious crimes decreased 40% in Sweden, or lesser crimes 30%, and that this diminution constantly makes itself felt. There were 40,621 crimes in 1865, and only 25,277 in 1868. In the period from 1830 to 1834, with the overconsumption of 46 litters of brandy, there were 155,000

Starting point is 08:40:00 59 murders and 2,281 thefts. And in 1875 to 78, the consumption of brandy having fallen to 11 litres, the number of murders had fallen to 18 and that of thefts to 1871, Jopet. At the same time, the average stature and length of life had increased, Bayer, and the figure for suicides of alcoholics, which was 46 in 1861, had fallen to 11 by 1869. The number of drunkers has also decreased, but not so much as in an irregular manner. At Gothenburg, for example, there was, in 1851, one drunker to 19 inhabitants. In 1855, one drunker to 9 inhabitants. In 1860, one drunker to 12 inhabitants. In 1865, one drunk into 22 inhabitants.

Starting point is 08:40:49 In 1866, one drunk into 33 inhabitants. In 1870, one drunker to 38 inhabitants. In 1872, one drunk into 35. inhabitants. In 1873, one drunk to 31 inhabitants. In 1874, one drunk to 28 inhabitants. It is never left true that when my colleague Dr. Brutha arrived to Gothaburg on a holiday, though he himself could not get a drop of wine, he met a number of persons drunk on the streets. By the other hand, it is certain that all these draconian laws have not prevented alcoholism from increasing in France and America. It has even been affirmed that the main law is rather

Starting point is 08:41:28 political weapon than a hygienic measure and that the illicit sale of alcoholic drinks of which the very legislators who prohibited are often guilty furthers alcoholism by making all drinking disreputable. In France the tax upon alcohol which rose from 37.4 francs to 60 in 1855 to 90 in 1860 and to 150 in 1871 now actually amounts to 156.25 francs to the hectareleiter of pure alcohol. Notwithstanding this, the average per capita consumption rose from 11.45 liters in 1850 to the enormous amount of 41.56 in 1892. The same thing in effect may be said with regard to England, where notwithstanding the exord of being tax of 489.20 francs to the hectare liter of pure alcohol, the consumption in the United Kingdom between 1860 and 180, as weighed between 4.1 and 5.7 litres per capita.

Starting point is 08:42:28 and from 1880 to 1893, with some slight changes, has maintained the figure of 4.5 litres. The trifling diminution is certainly less to be attributed to the tax than to the total abstainers, whose number is estimated at 5 million. There is a small reason for astonishment of the comparative ineffacy of these fiscal measures, if we take into account the fact that they only solely and indirectly affect the consumer. This may easily be seen by following Dupui's calculations. Suppose a liter of alcohol costs tax noor about four francs. We know that from a liter of alcohol it is possible to make two and a half liters of brandy. Now a liter holds 30 to 40 small glasses.

Starting point is 08:43:13 Let us say 33, at 3 centilitres to a glass. From a liter of alcohol, we should then get 2.5 liters of brandy or 82 small glasses. At 10 centimetres of glass, the retailer gets 8.20 francs. This is 4.20 francs more than the cost price. The margin is large and least ample profit for retailer and wholesaler both. By the lack of success is due especially to the fat, the no repressive law can accomplish its purpose when it runs counter to our instincts. Now among these instincts is the desire for psychic stimulation,

Starting point is 08:43:51 such as one may get from wine and eat, which increases with the progress of civilization. For this reason the poor miners in Scotland, who have not enough money to buy whiskey, have recourse to launum than the poor of London allay the pangs of hunger in the same way. In Highland, when the preaching of Father Matthew has turned the people away from alcoholic drinks, they unexpectedly became addicted to the use of either, of which the good pastor had never thought.

Starting point is 08:44:19 This, said they, is not wine, it is not gin which Father Matthew has forbidden us to years, and it makes us merry for a few pence so we drink it. They made use of it even, to the point of drunkenness, frequently taking seven or fourteen grams, while inveterate uses went as high as 90 grams. The true ideal of wise and philanthropic legislator in the combat with alcoholism would be to provide the paper with some form of mental stimulation that would injure neither mind or body and would not have the danger of alcohol. Subsidies to the large theatres have discussed in this connection. Why should not popular theatres and shows be subsidised? It would be quite fair to refuse to subsidise great theatres since they

Starting point is 08:45:03 are only for the rich and to provide instead a means of mental distraction to the poor which would be of use in preventing alcoholism. At a mass meeting in Turin in the interest of temperance her workmen asked that a theatre should be kept in operation all day on Sunday at a low price so that the workmen might have something to keep amount of the wine shops. This was the only rational suggestion made at their meeting and it was indignantly rejected. Forney tells us that a small district in the south of Italy, the wine shop keeper had the leader of a trip comedian thrashed because, since he had arrived there with his cheap performances, the admission price of 15 centamere's. The retailer had sold only half as much wine

Starting point is 08:45:46 as usual. In Italy, as we shall see later, the clergy alone have organised recreations on a large scale for the feast days, the means of which the poor can agreeably pass their time between one prayer and the next without resorting to the wine shop. No other class has done as much. It is necessary also to extend the use of tea and coffee which stimulate the brain without paralyzing the inhibitory faculties as alcohol does. To do this is not enough to increase the taxes upon alcohol. It is necessary also, as Fioretti at Magna have suggested, to lower the taxes upon imports, especially upon tea, coffee, and particularly upon sugar, when since it serves to make other drinks agreeable prevents the need of alcohol beverages, since the dark and unsanitary dwellings, hidden in narrow

Starting point is 08:46:32 and dirty streets, which workmen are obliged to live, drive them irresistibly to the wine shop. We should widen the streets and build for the working man buildings with better air, and of a sort to make the domestic earth and agreeable and respectable resting place, to be preferred to the wine shop. After these measures have all been adopted, it will be time to come down upon the retailers of alcoholic beverages by restricting the hours of sale at night and on holidays by restricting the licenses and by forcing the sale of food and coffee, particularly in the neighbourhood of factories. It will be necessary to be even more strict with the proprietories of factories and mines when they themselves saw alcoholic drinks, for by their authority they helped corrupt the most sober workmen.

Starting point is 08:47:19 Finally, spiritual liquor should have very heavy taxes laid upon them, a measure much more moral and salutary than taxing salt and flour, and the consumption of amyl alcohol should be prohibited, and also use of all alcohols not rectified, including bitters, vermouth, etc., since these are the most harmful to health. It has also been proposed to bid the sale of alcohol drinks on credit and to declare contracts made to the wine cellers not binding. a measure that seems especially practical is to have the working man's wages paid to his family in the morning instead of at night and never on a holiday or the day before let no one interpose the usual prospect about personal liberty for when we see the anglo-saxon's most dramatic people in the world carrying their restrictions even to the hours when libra may be sold at the amount each person may have in his house when we see gladstone the promoter and apostle of similar measures while in italy their hours of sale are increased and no one raises a voice for the substitution of taxes on the wineshops or the baneful taxes upon salt and flour one is driven to ask himself whether this pretend devotion to liberty is not simply the result of the avarice of trade subchapter one hundred forty three cure with regard to direct cure use has been made of strochomine bromides tincture of nuxformica cold baths cowelzky baths of hot air predated with vapour of turpentine and sulphur baths according to the nature of the case and its complications massage and gymnastics have also made use of and forl ladeem and bucknell have obtained good results with hypnotism where the patient was susceptible to it

Starting point is 08:49:07 forl kawaluski the dame legraine and mcgnaan have introduced the rational cure of drunkenness by isolation and absolute deprivation of all alcoholic drinks for a period of which masson crother and hersch think should be a year dry stow and crebellin nine months and feral from four months to a year mcnan advises further a light strengthening diet meat vegetables fruits and sweet foods and for drinks better infusions hops quesina to this we may add muscular labour especially agriculture hence for those who are not accustomed to it but as magnin says what is especially necessary is a moral reduction by means of discussions and lecturers, we shall show to these patients a danger and harm of alcohol and awaken their affections of moral sense. For this purpose, Forall has established in the country the Asylum of Eilerton, a kind of farm colony,

Starting point is 08:50:08 under the paternal rule of a superintendent who is at once administrator and the educator of his charges. These form one family, living in common, a simple and healthful life, and encouraging one another, busy with regular work, nor a subject, to total abstinence. This experiment is success in 65% of the cases. Similar methods in the United States from the statistics of 3,000 cases show about the same percentage of success. Magnum proposes the committal to a special asylum of habitual drunkards and of all who have alcoholic

Starting point is 08:50:41 delirium, even after delirium has ceased for 17 to 18 months, or in the case of incurable for an indeterminate period, as is already described, in the canton of San Francisco. or in Switzerland. Hospitals for alcoholics have a double object, first that of protecting society by withdrawing drunken from it, and second that of putting the drunkenes in the best condition for cure and correction. Such hospitals should receive, first, a person who has committed a fence in a drunken fit, secondly anyone who has dissipated his own property and that of his family by his intemperance, and thirdly any person found drunk on the street a number of times, etc. In the verse,

Starting point is 08:51:22 class of cases, the hospital is a substitute for the prison or insane asylum. In the others, it is a temporary refuge. Anyone who has committed a crime in a state of intoxication if after investigation by experts is proved to be dangerous should be sharp in an inubriate hospital for a determinate period. In the case where a crime has been committed by an intoxicated person who is not an habitual drugger and he is found to be perfectly sound, he should be examined for an anthropological and fiscal marks degeneracy as signs of a criminal tendency. If these are found, he should not be released until the cure is assured, which means, in most cases, his permanent detention.

Starting point is 08:52:04 End of Section 21. Section 22 of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroseau. This is the Librevox recording, all Librevox recordings from the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librovox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 4. Preventive Measures Against the Influence of Poverty and Wealth Sub- Chapter 144 If, as we have seen, wealth that is excessive or too rapidly acquired has almost as fatal

Starting point is 08:52:41 and influence as poverty. It follows that preventive measures will be a facieus only when they combat the excess of the one as well as of the other. The first thing of importance here is to secure reforms that shall assure greater equality in the distribution of the returns of labour, and make work accessible for every able-bodied person. For example, the limitation of the hour is of labour according to the age of the worker and the nature of the work, especially in minds and in unhelpful trades, and the exclusion of women, also from work at night, thus protecting their virtue and health. At the same time bringing larger returns to a greater number of workers.

Starting point is 08:53:20 For the attainment of this object, it is not enough to authorise strikes theoretically, it is also necessary to permit their organization practically and not to suppress trades, unions and boycotts, without which the liberty of striking is no more than a legal hypocrisy. On the other hand, the abolition of lotteries and of many holidays, the facilitation of civil actions, the turning over to the communes of lighting, bird-making and schools, and water supply will prevent much corruption and extend to a greater number of laborers, the advantages of hygiene, and the cheapest market in things. most necessary to life. This would make it possible to mitigate the distress of the poor

Starting point is 08:53:59 without producing any disorder or injuring the rich. The excess of wealth, on the other hand, may be counteracted by making the rich share their profits with the labourers and by establishing progressive taxes, especially upon legacies, taxes which shall weigh heavily upon, or even annual legacies received from distant relatives, and turn these, as well as the gains of speculation and gambling, to the profit of the state and the helpless. we have already made a great step towards the expropriation and subdivision of property by abolishing ecclesiastial beneficiaries and entailed estates and by means of these taxes we could without tumourous disturbance bring about a still greater subdivision why do we allow a peasant in our Italy to eat poison bread which gives in pelagra when we could prevent it with the law which we apply effectively in the cities why do we allow the dwellers in the malaria district to die when the sale of quinine at a low price would say save them. Finally, if the want of coal prevents the expansion of certain industries, the government

Starting point is 08:55:01 could extend the use of the water power at our disposal. At the expense of a small part of the enormous sums, which awaits throughout thought upon military and official pomp. On the other hand, since the great country of states, by perpetuating the wealth of the few, perpetuate also the illness and poverty of the many. Why should they not be expropriated to the state? Why should not more approved judicial or the gradient contracts be modified, and the peasants receive a largest share in the profits. Henry George shows that if the state confiscated the land and led it directly to capital labourers, it would not only bring about a higher productivity, but also fix for minimum wage, higher than present wages, and thus encourage a workman insufficiently paid,

Starting point is 08:55:45 to devote themselves by preference to the cultivation of the soil. On the other hand, the poverty of the workmen, doing in great part the excess of production over consumption inevitably draws after it a lowering of weighters, a phenomenon which can only be aggravated by the competition of the markets of Japan, China and America. We ought then to help relieve the market by encouraging consumption on the part of a greater number of individuals, by lightning imports, duties, and especially indirect taxes that can be replaced by others not detrimental to health and morale, such as taxes on alcohol and tobacco, which would affect only the rich and the vicious.

Starting point is 08:56:26 England had no need of a socialist decree in order to realize these reforms. This government, the only sensible one that Europe has, knew how to prevent the excesses of the lower classes. First in regard to the Irish question and then in the labour question, as in the case of the miners and dock labourers, by conceding complete liberty of striking, by granting of its own accord the eight-hour day in all government shops, and by giving an equal voice to employers and to workmen in the arbitration of labour difficulties. The excess of population been, in its turn, a grave cause of poverty and crime, we must direct emigration from the overpopulated countries toward those which are less thickly settled.

Starting point is 08:57:11 Lord Derby has said, I have always been persuaded that if our country has escaped the greatest evil state-of-foot society is because we have always had, beyond the sea, outlets for our population and our manufacturers. England, in fact, having the ocean and the means of utilizing it has the whole world for a safety valve. The state ought also to establish working colonies at a distance from the great centres, especially in the harder, less advanced districts where the need of clearing and cultivation is most felt. To these colonies, persons found guilty of laziness and vagrancy should be sent for a definite time and the cost of their lodging, food and transportation should be set aside out of their earnings.

Starting point is 08:57:54 Leasiness can be overcome only by obligatory work, just as a muscular inertia of a limb that has remained for a long time in a force-adleness can be corrected only by continued movement, while it even painful. After the pasture of Baldishwing, as a measure to prevent begging of vagrancy had introduced in Westphalia, a colony of free workers who cultivated barren strips of territory. 12 other provinces followed this example, and by this measure there were 15,000 more labourers of work in the country. Since then, the number of convictions for vacancy in begging has diminished a third. An institution of this kind brought down the convictions for vacancy in the canton of ward by half. In Holland, 1,800 persons with their families cultivating the frontiers of Trinta cost 24 francs per annum for each person, or eliminating meand decency at the same.

Starting point is 08:58:48 same time. The great distress of Baten in 1850 after the failure of the great building contractors was relayed from 1851 to 1858 by the emigration of more than 12,000 artisans. Sub Chapter 145 Corporation In Italy and in France, the first help must always be furnished by the government and the ruling classes, because our people are not used to getting themselves out of difficulties by their own efforts alone we must however attempt to bring it about that the more steady class shall aid one another by cooperation and mutual assistance the immense benefit which the financial contributions these classes bring to the state shall return to their profit by the substitution of collective for private capital sub chapter one hundred forty six charity benevolence there is to-day however a degree of distrates which cannot be relieved by the slow methods of cooperation collectivism and

Starting point is 08:59:49 the is sufficient a tidy measure of the state. An investigation carried on by my daughter Gina, upon the spot proved that of a hundred families of workmen in Turin, all of whom were employed, 50% were always in debt and 25% were beneficiaries of parochial charity, without which they would have been in danger of dying of hunger. These words of charity, once the soul will help in the time of distress, although insufficient, are still unnecessary auxiliary,

Starting point is 09:00:17 and will be so until advancing civilization replaces them with preventive measures. We must endeavor then to have philanthropy cast off the old monkish habit, and inspired by the new spirit, much along the road of popular economic reform. Ebonizing philanthropic methods, the Anglo-Saxon and Germanic nations excel, among whom the Protestant religions have popularized charity, by refring it with ecclesiastical bonds and putting it directly in touch with the heart of the people. the best method is scurping and relieving secret distress. In England and Switzerland, charity ingeniously makes use the aid of the poor in helping the poor. Unemployed mothers, for example, are set to care for the children of those that are at work.

Starting point is 09:01:01 Lodging houses are established as temporary homes for domestic servants, and employment bureaus are set up for those who need work. Though all machinery works so perfectly, the only small charitable contributions are necessary to maintain the institutions, while at the same time the self-respect of the beneficiary is maintained. Geneva, for example, which is one of the few cities of Europe where crimes decreasing has 400 philanthropic institutions, including the following. 35 for children, of which seven are for taking them to the paths. Five for protection at home, one recreational, two schools of apprenticeship, one industrial and one musical. 16 for old people, of which five are asylums. One for pensions at home.

Starting point is 09:01:44 insurance, 48 for women, of which four are asylums for young girls. One for fallen women, four for unemployed domestics, eight hospitals, five for domestics and three for young girls. One recreational, one against prostitution, run protective, four employment agencies. Seven for procuring work at home. Eight for the protection of teachers, children, etc. Forty-six for men, of which eleven are for industrial accidents. Eight for various nationalities to facilitate the employing of immigrants. Three for the unemployed. Four for recreation and lecture halls. Four for lecturers. One against gambling. One to buy tools. One for replacing apprentices. Nine temperance. Nine people's kitchens, etc. The more special institutions are societies with improving of lodgings

Starting point is 09:02:32 and for sanitary lodgings at a cheap price. Special savings banks which receive money in small sums and repaid in merchandise, ordered wholesale, family hotels for poor foreigners, workmen in search of employment, etc. One of the most characteristic of these institutions is the old paper society. This society distributes sacks to a great many families who return them at a certain time filled with old papers. With the proceeds of the sale of these, the society maintains an office and an agency which receives old clothes and other articles from the rich, has them cleaned and repaired by the destitute and then sells them at a moral price or gives them away to the needy. Other agencies procure work for poor women and take a change of the business of selling that proceeds of their labour.

Starting point is 09:03:22 It is a characteristic mark that the exercise conduct themselves without need of patrons. The asylums, lorines, etc. are never gratuitous. Those who take advantage of them pay a little, as little as possible and at intervals. but on the whole societies and asylums alike are maintained by those who enjoy the benefits of them. It is a sort of evolution of charity that takes away everything humiliating about it and makes it a strong and a facieous assistant. Subchapter 147, London Asylum's Refuges Helps for the Poor

Starting point is 09:03:55 Similar institutions or even better ones exist in London The only capital of the world where crime is decreasing. London has about 120 institutions which in 1984 assisted more than 18,000 individuals, an expense of 173,000 pounds. The age of naturally the greatest number of retreats, 20, and after them the widows. There are establishments of all sorts, for those belonging to different trades, nationalities, and religions, for old married couples, or the support of the poor in their own homes, night refuges, employed agencies for sailors,

Starting point is 09:04:30 there are societies for the care of alcoholics, for the care of the children of prisoners, and for poor prisoners themselves. All these institutions are connected with one another and directed by central committees. Sub Chapter 148 1. Immigration Societies Several societies make in their business to put a check to the increase of crime by encouraging immigration, particularly to Canada. They furnished information on aid and organized expeditions of adults or of infants.

Starting point is 09:05:02 In 1894, they directed the immigration of 7,565 persons. Subchapter 149. 2. Employment Societies There are 21 societies whose sole object is a procuring of employment while others find places for boys as boot blacks and cabin boys. Subchapter 150, 3, orphanages The concern felt for children is shown especially by 60th songs, which cared for 20,199 orphans, and expensive, 172,340 francs.

Starting point is 09:05:38 OMS have found for others with respectable parents who are recompensated in this wave for their sobriety, and finally children with sick fathers and mothers are considered, with a breadth of view quite exceptional as being orphans and are treated as such. Sub Chapter 151 4 Institutions for Neglected Children Institutions More Directly Prophalectic are unquestionably those which have their object, the care, protection and instruction of deserted children, as well as for giving temporary care to children whose parents while at work would otherwise have to leave them uncared for. There are about 60 such societies which in 1994 saved 32,300 children from the dangers of the street, an expense of 119,246 francs. Subchapter 152.

Starting point is 09:06:35 5. Schools These institutions are subdivided into free schools, nice schools and vacation. schools, so did them furnished food and clothing, and they often designed for different classes of the population. There are about 40 of them, and in 1894 they gave instruction to more than 16,000 children. Sub Chapter 153. 6. Care for prisoners, convicts, etc.

Starting point is 09:07:04 The institutions directly apply to the diminution of criminality. Societies to Aid Release Prisoners for Protecting Women in Peril, Temperance Societies, refugees for alcoholics, societies for moral, proper counter, etc. numbered 84 in 1894, and assisted more than 67,000 individuals. Among these 36 are designed especially for women released from prison, whether fallen or criminal, or simply in danger of becoming so. Such are those societies whose object is to protect domestic servants against the perils of their position. Subchapter 154. 7. Mutual Aid Societies Finally, the Mutual Aid Society is also specialised as to trades, nationalities, religions, etc.

Starting point is 09:07:52 There is 68, which in 1894, aided 33,3,340 individuals with a total of 218,796 francs. The following is a resume for the year 1894 of those charitable institutions of London, which may have some effect upon criminality. A table is displayed on the page listing institutions compared to the number of beneficiaries and the amount expended in francs. Institutions are societies for their care and assistance of prisoners, immigration societies, employment agencies, orphan asylums, institutions for poor and neglected children, educational institutions, asylums, refuges, etc., mutual aid societies. But the societies which deserve the greatest consideration are those which, for their object, the protection of children. The English National Society for the prevention of cruelty to children imitated upon an even larger scale in New York, did not limit itself, as would have been their case in France or Italy, to securing the passage of a law. It wanted

Starting point is 09:08:57 to introduce the idea and practice of justice toward children in all ranks of society, and its efforts have been crowned with success. 25,437 children abused in every sort of way, having rescued from those who were torturing them. 62,887 victims of negligence, suffering from hunger and cold, have received necessities of life, while at least 603 children have been kept from medicacy. This society, in 10 years, has been able to rescue from vice-hunger crime 109,304 children, while protecting these children who received more than 47,220 complaints against those who were maltreating them. Of these, 5,313 remained unknown.

Starting point is 09:09:44 In the case of 38,895, the Society limited self to a reprimand. 5,792 it prosecuted, always with increasing successes. For from the first to the second period of existence, the percentage of acquittals fell from 10.2% to 5.5%. According to the investigations of the Society, the parents most cruel to their children are always those with some means. It is to be explained by the effect of the abuse of alcohol and by a new form of criminality

Starting point is 09:10:16 for the practice of which the parents must have money on hand. This criminal device is the insuring of the life of the child whose death is awaited for, even hastened by the beneficiaries. According to the horrible confession of one of the persons accused, certain children are worth

Starting point is 09:10:32 more dead than alive. In five years, a society has taken up the case of about 19,000 maltreated children, representing for their parents a value of 95,000 pounds. But nor to reach such a result, and to penetrate so deeply into the most secret assessors of the criminal world, research is almost always hidden even from the eye of the regular police. It was necessary for the society to avail itself a very assistance. Even that of the administrators of the poorer funds and parliament itself, the society obtained

Starting point is 09:11:03 the aid of the magistrates and judges, who, after having seen its works, recognize the competence, and have ended by giving its inspections an almost official dignity. Better even than this, the society has obtained the cooperation of the masses. In the 10 years of its existence is to see proof of the sympathy and approval of 100,000 citizens who have facilitated the work of justice by bearing testimony. All these others together have brought about singularly happy results, and merely has a second trial been necessary. Of 7,398 persons against whom sentenced,

Starting point is 09:11:36 was given. 6,700 are living today with their children, and only 100 have had to appear in court a second time. To what is one to attribute so marvellous a change to the parent? In great part to the punishment, the ever see being in proportion to its duration, for the degree of improvement in the conduct to the parents' door of their children corresponds in general with the number of months that they have had to spend in prison. We may add that doing the imprisonment of the parent, the society is not abandoned their children, but instead of the pale miserable creatures that they were has them flourishing and robust to turn over to their parents when they see their children looking so well they are proud of them and a certain natural parental love has awakened which helps in the process of reformation strange contradiction of human egoism the father formerly held his victim responsible for a disease of which he himself was a cause and now takes pride in a show of health to which he himself has contributed nothing

Starting point is 09:12:37 Subtab 155. Charity in Latin Countries In comparison with what is done in the places just described, how limited appears the charity of Latin countries. Turin, a city three times a size of Geneva, has but 159 working men's societies for mutual aid, etc., and 147 charitable institutions, but which 21 hospitals, 43 institutions are designed for children,

Starting point is 09:13:05 but which two are for delinquents, 23 are assignments for infants, six orphanages, three recreational and six industrial schools. There are also 22 institutions for women, of which 11 are for those in danger, two are hospitals and nine professional schools. Among the most modern of the institutions are a society for working men meeting with misfortune while work, a People's Bureau, pensions for men without families in return for payment, and a mountain and a seaside resort maintained for owlings for poor children. Finally there is in Coteligno Institute, which receives all the sick, weak and a firm,

Starting point is 09:13:44 who present themselves up to 2000 or 3,000, in southern Italy, by Toro Longa, for the honour of the Virgin and the Sanctuary of Pompeii, took 136 orphans and 70 children of convex, whom he instructed in agriculture and of various trades. Here the cult of the Virgin came into partnership with modern journalism by means of which the philanthropists succeeded in placing the orphans in benevolent and respectable families.

Starting point is 09:14:12 What is lagging here is institutions to receive small savings. Society has to improve the lodgings of the poor, employment bureaus and servants lodging houses, which need cost to fill in the profits nothing, as they are self-supporting and institutions preventive of theft. Aside from the orphan asylums, none of the institutions received children below. 10 or 12 years, and we have moreover not either boarding schools nor ragged schools.

Starting point is 09:14:37 Furthermore, these institutions show such as except as modesty, such as shrinking from all publicity, that I have gathered the data with great difficulty, and of a great many of them is impossible to know anything. Subchapter 156. Don Bosco Among the charitable institutions of Turin that have Don Boscoe holds the first place, for with us charity is only truly marvellous when it is. appears in the person of some saint, great in both heart and intelligence, like the very

Starting point is 09:15:07 justly celebrated Don Bosco. Don Bosco was 26 years old in 1841, when, while visiting the prisons of Turin, he became interested in the lot of the young delinquents, thinking that if care had been taken of them in time, many them might have been saved. From then on he received into his community the young workmen who were most exposed to temptation, work for them when they did not have it and visited them at their labours. In 1850, he founded the mutual aid society, the object of which was to furnish aid to the members who fell sick or were destitute because of the lack of work.

Starting point is 09:15:44 Each one pays five sent to see me every Sunday, and cannot take advantage of the benefits of the society until he has been a member for six months. Except where he is paid down his six months fees upon entrance, not been sick nor have work at the time. each sick member receives eighty centisime a day in don bosco's institutions young people of all classes of societies are received including deserted children don bosco himself maintains a one-fifteenth of the use of natural pervets the celesians or brothers of st francis of saurs believe that the asylum of the institution exercises of beneficent influence even upon pervets even though they are not able to finish any direct proof Moreover, they refuse to receive incorrigibles, those who have reached the age of 14 or 15, convicts and epileptics. There are about 20 Silesian institutions for young people in the two hemispheres.

Starting point is 09:16:42 Each contains 150 inmates or a total of about 30,000, to which must be added, an average of 100-day scholars, etc. or 20,000 more. The inmates are admitted into the school at 9 years of age and into the workshops at 12. Out of their admission, these young people are kept under observation in separate rooms during the time set apart for food and rest, but not during working hours. They are not compelled to take part in religious exercises, though advised to do so, and no special favour is shown to those who are especially zealous in this regard. Each workshop has a clerical and a lay director. The tools and designs are the work with their sleeves themselves. There are besides 50 institutions for young girls, with an average of 100 inmates and 280 day pupils. These are exclusive instruction and for household work, but even the Salesian institutions

Starting point is 09:17:33 follow the fatal tenancy of the Latin nations by admitting an excessive number of young people to classical studies, more than 500 institutions and turn alone, as if the country had not greater need of energetic workmen than of decipherers of musty tomes. Subchapter 157. Dr. Barnardo Let us now look at the miracles of a Protestant saint. One cold evening in the winter of 1866, Dr. Baranado, who was in studying medicine and directing a ragged school on his free evenings, when just on the point of leaving school saw that one child remained in the room, standing next to the stove, were there any apparent attention of leaving. Barnardo, by dint of many questions, succeeded in learning that the boy had neither father, mother, friends, nor lodging, that he slept here and there wherever he could, in the places least frequented by the police, and that many other children did the same.

Starting point is 09:18:30 Moved by such excessive misery, Bernardo wanted to be sure of the truth, and begged the child to guide him to the retreat of his companions in misfortune. At one o'clock in the morning, he went out with his guide, and after having passed through one of the worst quarters of the, of London, they penetrated into a narrow court, transversed a long shed, and found themselves before a very high wall. Up this wall, the boy climbed, followed by the doctor. He was strange spectacle presented itself to their eyes. Upon a very steep roof, with their heads towards the ridgepole, and their feet in the gutter, lay ten or twelve boys from twelve to eighteen years. He was there in the midst of these pale figures of distress that Bernardo made his vow to divert himself body and soul to that rescue work, which became from that night the sole object of his life.

Starting point is 09:19:17 A poor student and unknown, he yet succeeded in getting from charitable persons the sum necessary to rent a small house, capable of holding 20 children. When his refuge was ready, he spent two nights and gathering in the boys from the streets. I could not possibly, he says, imagine what depict a more touching scene and the first night of the little old house. When before going to sleep, my first family of 25 children knelt with me to thank her a common fight. father for his goodness and to pray that he, who feeds even the sparrows, will not fail them in their need. This house, opened with 25 children, prospered and was speedily duplicated. In less than 30 years, a number of houses increased to 87, which have received more than 50,000 children, from a few weeks old, up to 18 or 20 years. In addition, there have been found a great

Starting point is 09:20:04 variety of complementary institutions, free dispensaries, schools for the poor, Sunday schools, free kitchens, night lodging houses, children's colonies in the country, employment agencies, temperate societies, soup kitchens, agencies for immigrants and emigrants. It is strange to see from what a peculiar mix of idealism, practical understanding, quick comprehension and blind trust in God, this colossal work has arisen. In each of the numerous cases which Barnardo reports, he notes with a moral conclusion what the saving of that individual cost. With 10 sterling and the help of God,

Starting point is 09:20:39 the doctor concludes mathematically and ingenuously, a life has been saved. In his paper, Night and Day, published in the interest of his hours, we find notices like this. We need a good farm under cultivation, about 50 miles from London, etc. And to this notice, given with such simple confidence,

Starting point is 09:20:57 is added a list to the needs of his great family of 8,000 children. Stockings, nightgowns, bedclothes, sewing machine, a harmonium, old linen for newborn children, and finally a magic lantern. The same bold grasp with which Baranado began his work of child saving, he applied to the art of finding the means of assistance for his institutions. For this army, which grew to a total of 100,000, he took the public alone for a collaborator, but he organised the work so that he had something for everyone to do.

Starting point is 09:21:29 Those who have money give it, and those who have none give their work. If not every day, then one day at work. weak. He may say of Barnato that he knew how to transform sympathy into money and that he recasted as charity. In this matter, how far the English sections have gone beyond the Latins. Sub Chapter 158 The ineffectiveness of charity. Whoever useful it may be, charity is, after all, but an ineffective parallelative against an immense amount of need and distress. Unavoidably subject to human passions, charity debilessing depends not only upon economic conditions, but also upon the sentimental condition of men.

Starting point is 09:22:12 The effect of the intermittent pity, or of the caprice of the moment, it never completely attains its end, and considering the vastness of the abyss, is not capable of filling it up by the strenuous efforts of individuals adapted to the need. Even if the rich wished to restore in this way, a part or even the whole of what has been acquired, for the most part, by means, quite other than honest, It is not possible. It is, as if, after shearing a lamb, one should try to fasten the wool once more upon its back. The intention might be good, but the will would not grow again. Three-fourths of the cases of distress, in fact, escaped this remedy, and those who were helped by it are helped insufficiently and badly, entirely apart from the fact that a third of the money spent for charity goes for administration,

Starting point is 09:23:00 and so comes again to the coffers of the will to do. many institutions charitable in name merely serve to keep the poor in subjection to the church that so i have seen aid refused to a family since because one of its members read a newspaper which was not even irreligious and many times in order to get bred the unfortunate are obliged to be present of religious services as often as three times in a day losing thereby more time that would have been needed to gain by working the means of satisfying their hunger then however disguised it may be, public charity does not usually give its help to the person who, though most needy, is also most sensitive and feels most keenly the shame of receiving arms. It he bases man instead of relieving him, since it extingishes in his heart or a sense of personal dignity and takes away every spontaneous impulse to struggle and win his own place in life. For 1800 years a saying of the gospel, quite supersets that it's a sense. poor pedidivus has been preached,

Starting point is 09:24:05 and he had social evil and misery have become greater and greater. If this maxim was little heated when the religious sentiment was still very quick and general, why should it be heated today in conditions so little fable in society lack hours, where each one is obliged to look out for his own interests? Earlier when small land holdings were the rule, when communication was little developed,

Starting point is 09:24:27 the land of proprietor or the master workmen, could always, or nearly always, give work to the fellow people who ask for it. But if nowadays you were to ask the manager of a large factory to give work to all the unemployed who knock at his door, it would tell you, and rightly, that if he followed your advice, he would fail at the end of the week. Now, supposing the sentiment of charity were to prevail, what could arms to individuals do against the tide of unemployment and distress, which in modern society affects a great and continually increasing multitude of persons? thus the best of our institutions mountain resorts hospitals etc for the cure of poor children only lower the morbidity and mortality from fifty per cent to forty seven per cent

Starting point is 09:25:11 Now, by preventing not work for the young, by giving lunches to school children, you will see this morbidity and mortality diminish a much greater proportion than with all those other institutions. Charity and want are related to each other, has two parallel lines, which can never come together, while by having recourse to the human interests with egoism for ally, it is possible to fill up the gap between them. Thus the adoption of the eight-hour working day, while economizing the powers, of the workman would permit the employment of a greater number and the same time allow better work the workman now absorbed by the hard labour of the shop which is killing him would be able to bid himself with his family experience the sweetness of family life instead of the mere burden of it and be able to acquire a great degree of culture which would be a new weapon against crime each by work equally distributed among all the unemployed more than by charity than the condition of the poor may be improved economically and morally.

Starting point is 09:26:15 The collective control of the necessities of life, which is now limited to schools, lighting, bars and sometimes at hospitals and tramways, if extended in the same weight of food, housing and clothing, would be a complete substitute for the charity of former times, and the true preventative of all occasional crimes. Further, by preventing the excesses and dangers of poverty and of riches, it would be useful to all classes for the insect and the microbe, which conveyed the diseases of the poor to the mansions of the rich are truly the human eyes punishing the rich for forgetting the poor. Just as the famine that originates in the speculation of the rich multiplies diseases among the poor

Starting point is 09:26:54 and these in turn come back upon those who cause them. One may say the same of many the occasional crimes caused by the neglect of the poor on the part of the rich. Theft, anarchy, murder and revolt are simply evil consequences coming back upon the heads of those who set the cause in motion. End of Section 22. Section 23 of crime is causes and remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox according, or Librevox according is from the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.

Starting point is 09:27:35 Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 5. Religion Subchapter 159 It is time to free ourselves from the atavistic tenancy, which has survived. unnoticed even in the most scientific observer, to regard religion as a universal panacea of a crime. Those recall how slowly we have been freed from the religious shell, from which have come the first attempts not only at morals, but also at art and science.

Starting point is 09:28:04 So that once, no one could be painter, sculptor, poet, architect, or physician without first being priest, Spencer. But at length, art in science, those noble plans that grew up modestly in the shadows the temple are completely free from its influence, and there remains to the priest, one who dominated every department of knowledge, a monopoly, not even of morals and charity, for many professed charity and ethics apart from religion, and from all sides there are rising ethical societies free from all rights. We cannot then find a religion, at least as it is understood in Latin countries, a remedy

Starting point is 09:28:40 against crime. The true morality, we may say with Surgy, is instinctive. The moral sense is like the feeling of pity. It does not already exist, neither religious, nor etiquette of influence, nor any precept, will be able to create it. Religion is a system of instruction by precepts, which have, like all our moral rules, an exterior sanction remote from reality and the daily life. And not only is it not able to fortify the character, but on the contrary, it can only enfeeble it, by minimizing the personality by asceticism, even to the point of annihilation.

Starting point is 09:29:17 It is from religion that springs the monstrous phenomenon of men externally religious and respected for ecclesiastical and divine authority, and at the same time immoral in their social relations. But how is it, someone will ask, that religion shows itself at times as a useful moral force against crime. We reply that religion can have a beneficial influence only when being in an innocent state. It can transform itself in a self in a crime. into a violent passion.

Starting point is 09:29:45 Delia furnishes us with a magnificent sample of such a transformation. Delaya lost her mother at an early age and was carefully brought up in a convent. Seduced in the first place by a young lawyer and then ravished by a priest while under the influence of a narcotic, she had banned herself to a life of prostitution and drunkenness. She was three times sent to correctional institutions and finally released because she refused all food while imprisoned. She joined a band of thieves, of which she soon became the head

Starting point is 09:30:18 because of her energy and muscular agility. She fought with the police and her own companions said she was arrested several times. She hated thieves in their exploits, but she would not permit the weak to be stuck in her presence and would defend them at the risk of her own life. She was devoted to the sick, took care of them, and defended them against those who wanted to rob them.

Starting point is 09:30:41 The police called her the wanderer, but her companions called her the blizzard. bluebird, doubtless from the colour she preferred. A missionary, Mrs. Woodmore, on the 25th of May 1891, went into the dive of Mulberry Bend, where she gathered these thieves together and tried to hold religious service. But being excited by the arrest of two men by their band, they would not even let her sing. They would certainly have revenge themselves upon the missionaries, and if these are not being protected by Delia, who ought to accompany them into the Im Dems on Mott Street, where the worst crimmels in New York assemble.

Starting point is 09:31:17 Upon leaving her, Mrs. Wittmore gave her a rose, which she made a half-mistical omen, begging her to be converted and to come to her with the flower. But the bluebird answered, that, as for money, she found her not to take it from anyone who had it. As for the rest, she added, I have committed already all this sins that is possible for me to commit, and I should not be able to live in any other way. She was then 23 years old. She promised, however, to come to one of the mission halls and kept a word.

Starting point is 09:31:49 In the evening she went to return her enchanted rose. They confessed that she had passed a very troubled day, trying to drown her doubts and drink. But the more she drank, the more she became the mistress of herself. If the evening perceiving that the flower was withering, she became thoughtful, and recalled the days when she too was pure, like the rose. She saw the ears falling away one by one like the petals, the flower and immediately her resolution was taken and she told her companions that she was quitting them. The same evening, with tears and her eyes, she presented herself at the mission, where Mrs. Wettimore embraced her tenderly and asked her to pray with her.

Starting point is 09:32:28 From that day she gave up drink or a purem and tobacco and asked to be allowed to see one of her old boon companions in prison in order to convert him. She was sent to the hospital very ill with consumption and syphilis. When, on coming out, she was invited to drink, she resisted the inclination. When she was cured, she set herself to work to convert her old companions of Marlborough Bend. She also addressed 1,500 convicts at Orban. What have we gained, she said, by serving the devil, prison, misery, contempt and disease. When I was at my worst and delighted at making others afraid of me,

Starting point is 09:33:05 I was myself often afraid and not go to bed without a bright light burning beside me in the morning I used to ask myself whether I would not lie in prison that night I remember that when a lady once said to me, have you found Jesus

Starting point is 09:33:19 and replied, No, is he lost? For I hated the Protestants. My religion was purely one of form. You're asking how much time it took for me to give up my life of sin forever, I will answer you. About three minutes.

Starting point is 09:33:32 The time it took to ask God to do it. In 11 months, She converted more than 100. She died of consumption within the year, but the stir that she made was so great, that after her death, any of her companions became or agreed to become honest. I do not guarantee the conversion of the last, but that of Delia is certain. This is proved by the change in her face, as shown by her photographs. It must be remembered that she was led to a life of prostitution and crime,

Starting point is 09:34:01 not by Bercosius criminality, but by a rep committed while she was drugged. Further, even her criminal career, she was always a protectorist of the weak. It is plain, then, that she was rather a criminal-lawyed than a born criminal. However that may be, the promptitude of her conversion, in what she said in a fair of three minutes, out of the influence of a suggestive impression, and further, the idol that she brought to it, both go to prove that, in this case, the religious passion in the nascent state, stifles or the other passions. Similar cases may be adduced, like that related to me by the

Starting point is 09:34:38 Baptists, of a drunken thief who was converted at a stroke by the sermons, an example of the missionaries, and persevered in the right way. But these are absolutely individual and cannot be cited in favour of religion. They furnish no proof their religion as organised with us, among whom these fruitful fanaticisms do not flourish as the efficiency in the cure of criminality. It is to be noted, moreover, that these miracles occur especially among Anglo-Saxons and Swiss. We are forced to conclude that what is commonly attributed to the influence of religion is really due to race and to advanced civilization, which carries these people towards great ideas and noble fanaticisms,

Starting point is 09:35:21 while with the development of cultures, the religious sentiment each day grows weaker. It is thus that we find proof of a noble zeal in the societies for ethical culture and among the good templars which are ethical and anti-alcoholic rather than religious. In the Calvinistic countries, rites federal, religion enrolls thousands of fanatics, who are one of the most diverse names and theories are feverishly active, not in honor of a right, but nor do save the souls of men. In Italy is in France, no one succeeds in bringing in a battle of great. a great flood of moral protest against the most serious social evils, and enthusiastic and active spirits must seek elsewhere for a field in which to employ their energy. Take this elevation army, for example, this institution was found by Booth under the most eccentric exterior films, with the military hierarchy and bizarre uniforms, but with the holiest and silvest intentions. It is a sort of sect that has for its aim to prevention in combating the vicing crime, even when the stranger

Starting point is 09:36:26 weapons. It contends against alcoholism with meetings, cheap temperance hotels, elevators, and people's kitchens, which last in 1895 distributed 3,396,078 meals. It fights vagrancy with dormitories, which give lodgings every night to more than 4,100 persons, where many persons are converted by evangelistic meetings. The Salvation Army puts within reach of the unfortunate everything they may be able to draw from evil ways. It enrols them in employment agencies, which in the year 1895 alone found work for 19,372 persons, or receives them into its elevators, special establishments, where they are employed at paid work or toward a trade if they have none, and the situations can be found for them, or they may be placed in the farm villages of the army,

Starting point is 09:37:20 in which they may remain in relation for four years. For convicts, the same, Salvation Army has a dresser in prison. It enrols the more promising subjects as soldiers in the ranks, and emits another part of them into a special establishment, where it attempts to repair the defects of their moral and practical education, especially by teaching them a trade. From here they pass to the elevators, and then to the employer private institutions, or to the farm villages, etc. The army owns, besides 84 bureaus for the unfortunate, the office of which is the direct and personal effort to conquer vice. in a year they visited about fifty-eight thousand seven hundred twenty-three poor families in private houses fifteen thousand seven hundred and seven lodging houses giving assistance to at least three thousand eight hundred and eighty seven six persons the army also maintains special institutions for children who would send as speedily as possible to the country for women the army maintains nine special dormitories and thirteen rescue homes which almost literally snatch women from public houses as under the doubtful resorts. They give employment to 1,556 women, and, after a certain time, find places for them in private houses, or send them to their farms.

Starting point is 09:38:38 He is remarkable to see how quiet a reception of these new soldiers of charity meet with. Their houses, elevators, and farms are open, and anyone who wishes can go in or come out, and one who is left and comes back again is always received as a prodigal sign and enjoys complete liberty. the principle of the work of the whizlians is not radically different when marcus one of the leaders had revealed the horrors of the condition of the poor of london they threw themselves headlong into the work of converting the vicious and alcoholic hughes one of their greatest apostles said in a sermon we must not be so wrapped up and saving the soul that we forget to save the body and with the essence of the profoundest conviction he carried hundreds of persons with him who profess themselves converted and confide themselves to his pastoral guidance they chose the hours when men are most in danger the social hours as they call them to a nine eleven invite them to evening gatherings treat them well and get them to sign the pledge they visit the most infected places where their sisters discover and save the women who are in danger one of them one day saw a young girl being led into a public house by a libertine At Kosing her, she said, Remember that you are a woman, and kissed her on the forehead. The girl, much moved, replied,

Starting point is 09:40:00 I will never go into a public house again, but take us in every evening if you do not want us to fall into evil again. In the Protestant Association for the practical study of the social question, we find partitions of the idea or the participation of labour in the benefits of capital. Lord Shapsbury, who transformed the condition of the miners in England, advocated also insurance against industrial accidents. The Order of Good Templars found in New York, 1862, and the Blue Cross found in Geneva in 1877,

Starting point is 09:40:33 numbered respectively 500,000 and 10,000 members, who are required to abstain for a certain time from all alcoholic drinks, and succeed in doing it, also explains why it is that in Protestant countries, especially in Switzerland and England, alcoholism is decreasing while it is increasing in Catholic countries. Can we say that our Salesians and sisters have accomplished more? Far from it.

Starting point is 09:41:01 To attain similar results, or even to strive after them, there is necessary a degree of ideality not to be found in the old races, who shut themselves up within their ritual observances and reached their highest development in a dictator, whether he be Pope, general of an order, or a saint. This is a fact which I have directly demonstrated by putting side-by-side the work of Don Bosco and that of Dr. Barnaro. In Italy we see crime effectively combated by rare individualities, but they are either dissenters or Lazareti or at least have had for some time

Starting point is 09:41:37 their centre of action outside the orbit of the official church, like Don Bosco and St. Francis of Assisi. In either case they constitute for the moment, at least, a new religion. belbitating with her life and a little time would form a schism ere the proven statesmanship of rome did not take precautions to draw them once more within the circle of her influence hence it comes that saints like don bosco and bartolo longo did not arise about having obstacles elsewhere placed in their way by those very ecclesiastical authorities who ought to build altrues to them it's for the same reason that when they wish to raise themselves up to the level of the advanced ideas of a own time, they only half succeed, instead of starting the children under their care in the more useful trades on a large scale by organising immigration parties or clearing the land, as Dr. Bonato did, they succeeded only in creating great monasteries and intoning up priests and classical scholars for whom society has no place. There are saints, in short, over time

Starting point is 09:42:39 remote from our own, those work, however asked and may be, is still necessary short to the knees of the present, and rarely reaches the roots of crime. However, at my mind. Parable, there may be virginious or sensity, they must conform to the will of the high authority, and show that they have more at heart the triumph of the rights of Rome than that of virtue. If not, they are suppressed. Thus it is that Don Bosco had for his final aim the creation of Silesian priests, just as the object sought by Bartolo Longo was the worshipper of a lady of Pompeii. Now even if, by giving to deserted children a trade and education which was certain moral, they

Starting point is 09:43:18 prevented the occurrence of some accidental crimes. They could never, in this way, say their true criminaloid and criminal-born. We may conclude then, by saying that ritual and liturgical formula are much more in evidence in institutions of this kind than the rules necessary for practical life. On the other hand, in the Latin Charities, the support of the public is almost never associated with that of the founder. It never manifests itself personally, and has consequently less interested and Lesophasius. Since the power of these great apostles lies completely in her own personality,

Starting point is 09:43:53 they have all the merit and all the responsibility, and when they leave the scene, they leave an empty place that cannot be filled. In the French awesome asylums, Jolly tells us, for a long time, only the religious interests

Starting point is 09:44:07 that children was thought of. They were put into a brotherhood without being given any trade. Rousseau also remarks that the church charities in France are all for young girls. so that neglected boys have no other refuge than the prisons and houses of correction moreover the catholic orphanages always never receive a legitimate children and unlike the Protestants who try to throw as much light of publicity on their own organizations as possible,

Starting point is 09:44:35 the Catholic institutions do all they can to escape it, and are never willing to report except to the bishop and to Rome. The pupils of the orphanages grow up without any knowledge of the world, and are consequently capable of making a future for themselves. In conclusion, we may say that Anglo-Saxon charity differentiates itself from the Latin, still more fundamentally through taking particular care to preserve the self-respect of its beneficiaries, by making use of their services by making itself, in fact, cooperative and mutual, and it concerns itself especially with the very young, to him Latin charity pays little attention feeding them at most. Among the English Saxons we see religious grips like the Salvation Army and the Baptists proposing

Starting point is 09:45:17 there's a great aim in life, redemption from crime, the prevention of alcoholism, and the care of infancy, and the influence of individual men like Booth and Baranado, through their inspiration and genius, counts for much in the search for better methods. They're not indispensable, for there is always a legion of fellow workers, who by their numbers and enthusiasm ensure the support of the public.

Starting point is 09:45:42 Here, then, is not religion in general that deserves a credit, but certain religions only, or better store the ideal tendency of certain progressive races. However, we must say of the operative, of religion, as we have said at the charity, that it is always individual, limited, and less effective than the economic influence, which alone is universally felt by the masses. End of Section 23.

Starting point is 09:46:15 Section 24 of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox recording, or Librevox Accordings on the public domain. For more information or a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 6. The dangers of instruction, education, reform schools, etc. Subchapter 160 To say that the influence of mere instruction upon crime is beneficent is an exaggeration of which no one any longer believes. To instruct the criminal is to perfect him in evil and give him new weapons against society.

Starting point is 09:46:55 It is necessary above all to suppress the schools and the prisons, which serve only to multiply recidivists, as I've been. shown in the first and second volumes of my homic criminal. Let us seek, on the contrary, to extend education to the greatest possible number of honest persons, let us strengthen the body, occupying it pleasantly with gymnastics, marches, and dances in the open air. Let us prevent ardleness and precocious-less city business. More by these means than by simple precepts. It would also be necessary to choose married teachers by preference, and to suppress the schools in monasteries and conventors, when in the The elementary schools the child was found, who has the known marks the born criminal, he must first of all be separated from the others and give a special training with the object of strengthening the inhibitority centers, always underdeveloped with the class, and of subduing or diverting the criminal tendencies by supplying them with a new outlet, while preventing the pupil from acquiring dangerous arts. Let us recall here their confession of born criminals themselves that education was for them a power of cause of the ritual evil.

Starting point is 09:48:00 it is the more to be feared nowadays when political conditions permit born criminals who have received an education to have easy access to political power than honest men have because of the corruption violent centricon frown which dominate in the political world how many misfortunes how much blood would not italy and france have been spared in napoleon bulanger and crispy had been illiterate in order that the school may be useful not negativity as now but positively We must change the basis of our education, which at present, by its admiration of beauty and force, leads to oddness and violence. We must place in the first-ranked special schools for agriculture, and the other schools we must give first-place to manual work, in this way substituting something practical and exact for the nebulous mirages of the antique. This course, coupled with very heavy taxes upon universities, would release us of the deluge of the de classé, which will increase daily by new university facilities. Up to the present, writes the city, the school has debated upon the best way to teach the alphabet, how it is possible to learn to write soonest, and what is the best method of developing of the intelligence. but it does not teach us any method of directing our feelings impulses. Education like hygiene is designed to preserve sound health.

Starting point is 09:49:27 Now any director or teacher of hygiene must necessarily know how to discriminate between normal and disturbed functions, must be able to recognize what causes disturbance and to prevent it. The same is true of the educator. He must know the nature of the human soul, how it works next individually and in society, or organic causes may alter its manifestations and what external and social causes may disturb its normal functions.

Starting point is 09:49:54 Our educators are not educated in this sense. The end of the schools are bringing up the children who had any definite conception of the difficult end they are supposed to obtain. Each little human being who goes to school is a problem with several unknown qualities, but he is treated as a problem already solved. In place for increasing the number of classical schools, reduce them to the minimum, and transform all the others into schools of business, arts, and trades,

Starting point is 09:50:20 professional and practical schools, corresponding to the demands of modern life. Introduce into these schools the cultivation of the intelligence and character need of a daily life. By these means you will inculcate the habit of working, which is in itself a very affatious education. When we have numerous schools of arts and trades, manual labour will be enabled, whereas now anyone who wants to learn a trade must serve under a master workman and learns it by practice more or less badly. The principal object of every school should be the education of the character upon which all conduct depends. It should strengthen it where it is weak, created where it does not yet exist, and direct it where it lacks direction. Subchapter 161, family education

Starting point is 09:51:08 In this regard, the family can accomplish far more than the teacher. No one has ever set himself to investigate what relation there is between success in school and success or non-success in life. No one has investigated the relations between the physical and ethnic energies, typical of a young man, and the unforeseen contingencies and accidents of the life of the future citizen. It is to this especially that the family should apply itself, Yet with us the family relies upon the school for the care of education, while the schoolmaster for his part,

Starting point is 09:51:43 who, in any case, could do little because of the great number of pupils demanding his attention, counts upon what the family is supposed to accomplish. Thus both remain inactive just where crime could be most effectively prevented. The family public does not realize that into the integration of the state and the destination of the child, vocation aptitudes enter his exponents, and the lack of intellectual preparation as a coefficient, and that to obtain the integration there is needed at the union and the continuity of all forces,

Starting point is 09:52:15 including those for which developments in parents must earnestly strive. Yet very little is necessary to bring about this reform and education. The children of a loving mother writes, Gorofalo, affectionate or severe as a case demands, become accustomed to watch for the approbation or blame in her look. What penalty can be greater than the degree of reproof which the mother gives a child who has lied or maltreated a companion. Such a child will acquire month by month and year by year

Starting point is 09:52:44 an instinct opposed to falsehood, theft and cruelty. A physiological aversion thanks to which crime will be for him no longer possible, then the problem with education will be solved. Criminal anthropology has taught us that, given the temporary criminality commoner children, really not be dismayed at their first criminal acts, but will visit them with two severe penalties, when these acts are not too often repeated and are not accompanied with the anthropological marks of criminality.

Starting point is 09:53:14 Evolution toward the good takes place in the normal human being gradually, like the transformation of lower forms in the fetus. Only a bad education by stimulating the perverse instincts which are merely of effervescent in childhood can make them become habitual instead of being transformed. Spencer shows us in his admirable book upon education, how much evil too strict an education can do, but irritating the child without convincing him that he has done wrong, and not by fitting itself to his natural instincts,

Starting point is 09:53:44 an education is short that tries to get more than the child can give, forgetting the immense influence of sympathy, on account of which even adults regret having injured a sympathetic person or the one unsympathetic. We ought then to make punishment smarter and more efficient by always adapting them to the character. Thus, when a child is, has injured a valuable object, let us buy another at the expense of some delicacy that he would

Starting point is 09:54:09 have had, thus showing him the consequences of his faults. When he does not obey our orders, let us show him less sympathy, but not give away to anger, which whoever brief it may be, he is always injurious to the father as well as the child. To the father, because it is at bottom but a relic of savage vengeance, and to the child because it produces in him a dangerous reaction, the child ought to be persuaded without being constrained by violence. We should prevent, rather than encourage, as many do, the association of ideas between bad actions and punishment, on account of which, when the surveillance of parent or teacher is removed, children no longer feel to do wrong. This is why the children of persons who have been too

Starting point is 09:54:52 strict upon arriving at adult years often commit more faults and even crimes than the children of parents who were not so strict. Sub Chapter 162 Application of Psychology to Reformatories These reasons had double force when it is a question of a juvenile delinquent, naturally inclined to anger and revenge, and likely to take punishment in bad part.

Starting point is 09:55:19 Cruel by instinctive becomes still more so in the reform school, from the example of others, from the glory attached to misdeeds, and from the too often justifiable reaction against punishments that are too severe for the gravity offence. and the age of the offender. What sympathy can the head of such an institution inspire in the child, to whom he is only a fleeting relation,

Starting point is 09:55:41 and then only to inflict punishment? How can he keep watch of him day by day in such a way as to change his habits, and when it is a question of hundreds whom he can highly oversee? How finally can he avoid the greater danger of new opportunities for evil doing, when the mingling of so many perverse beings proud of their own percivicity

Starting point is 09:56:00 would be corrupting even for an honest person, and when the juvenile criminal encounters this as an age when unhealthy ideas spring up and grow with most vigor. New subdivisions in the reformatories are too much to expect. It is much of the inmates are separated according to age and cause of imprisonment. How shall masturbators, choleric persons, sexual psychopathics, thieves and tormentors of animals be separated? It is important, however, to improve these institutions by a special selection. is necessary not only to separate the use from the incorrigible adults, but to attempt to group them according to age,

Starting point is 09:56:38 degree of depravity, etc. For grouped together, their vices will propagate themselves instead of being corrected. The evil tendencies must be combated by hypnotic suggestion, which is especially effective at this age, and when periodically renewed, forms a kind of habitual inclination toward the good. This is a preceding analogous to the good.

Starting point is 09:57:00 that of which Spencer speaks in his education. Some carb having been put into an aquarium where smaller fish were in the habit of eating them, been separated from the others by a glass partition. They first threw themselves against it in their endeavour to seize their prey, but seeing the uselessness of their efforts, they ceased their attempts, and when the glass was raised, they lived with the smaller fish without trying to eat them. Abbott made them harmless, if not innocent. It is thus that a dog trained by habit of nature.

Starting point is 09:57:30 education ends by not stealing. It is by this method that born criminals ought to be treated, avoiding harsh punishments, which can only irritate them. The measure most necessary preventive isolation of the criminal is considerably facilitated by new advances in anthropology, for the characteristic of physiognomy and cranium, taken together with biological characteristics and the excessive tendencies to evil doing, assists powerfully in extinguishing the dominant and always increasing criminality of the born criminal from that, which is found temporarily in the case of all children. It appears from recent studies made in Italy upon this subject. There of 33 pupils examined 13% showed serious cranial anomalies. Now of these abnormal individuals, 44% were insubordinate.

Starting point is 09:58:19 Why all of the pupils of normal type, only 24% were insubordinate? Of the former, 23% were dull and 27% denot. 11% were dull and 10% a note. Among the abnormal, there were 10% in capable of any progress, only 2% among those of normal type. Of the 43 with cranial abnormalities, 8 complained of headache, were a feeling of heat in the head,

Starting point is 09:58:44 and of incapacity for continuous work. 12 were impulsive, irrescable, and unable to restrain themselves, while six true criminals born, lacked moral sense, had committed without compunction the most serious offences. the isolation of the bored criminal in these cases prevents his perfecting himself in evil and what is more important prevents fruit congenitally rotten from tating hundreds that are sound

Starting point is 09:59:10 does this idea which i think is new is applied to the prevention of crime amount to nothing in its practical application in england when a child plays trant from school or is refractory when he attends he is confined after a regular trial in a trant school here they endeavour to give him immediately from head to foot the sensation of a new life to this end his hair is cut he is bathed disinfected and clothed in suitable garments he is then placed in his own division and obliged to keep silence all the week except on sunday he has to do his part in the work of the establishment as well in tailoring and shoe-making which alternate with gymnastics and military exercises the little recluses know that it depends upon themselves alone whether they regain their liberty in a longer or short a period. The first time they stay generally only eight weeks or less, at the expiration of which they are released with the admonition to attend the ordinary schools. Although set at liberty 25% or 30% of Fendacaine and confined at the school for four months, and they committed third offence for six months. If after this they are found to require more prolonged moral treatment, they are sent to the reform school. The industrial schools receive children

Starting point is 10:00:24 who have not been convicted, but who, because of their environment, are in danger. The reformed schools receive the undilequence convicted by the magistrates, county court or court of overseas. They are confined for a term not to exceed five years in authorised and inspected schools. In short, the industrial schools are preventative establishments, while the reform schools, as their name indicates, are representative at the same time educational institutions in which delinquent children are carefully separate, from those simply vicious and where the dangers of promiscuity are avoided by a careful division into small groups. Sub Chapter 163 Associations Among Children

Starting point is 10:01:05 For the same reason it is necessary to watch all the scholastic institutions in order to prevent turning them into criminal centers. This is the way to check the development of criminal tendencies which exists already in Jerm. The associations of streetboys in the great cities appear inoffensive by the article on the course. contrary, greatly to be dreaded. It is these that we should try to suppress with a greatest synergy. The children who do the mischief, said a school teacher to Jolly, are never alone, but when they get together it is never for any good. We've already seen in the Hong Criminel, and in part one of this work, how men, when their form associations, lose in honesty, even when they are senators, deputies, or academicans. It is natural, then, that this law

Starting point is 10:01:54 should manifest itself in the time of childhood, when dishonesty is a psychological characteristic. It is easy to understand how much more serious a danger from these associations is when the children are orphans or belong to families that are immoral or incapable of training them. We can say, says, Spelliarty, that the majority of young tramps and vagrants do not become such from perversity or poverty, but from defective education, and because they were drawn away by evil associations. How many times have we not heard respectable families say something of this kind? As long as our son remained in the country, he was an obedient young man of full of promise,

Starting point is 10:02:34 but since we have established in Milan, he has lost his respect and affection for his parents and has robbed the house several times. A boy eight years old of a good and respectable family disappeared from the house of his parents for several days and was able to evade the most diligent search. was found he was never willing to tell where he had hidden. To what shall we ascribe these strange changes taking place in children of respectable families? Where do we find the means of living lives independent of their families and emancipated from them, if not with bans of vagrants? But if the children who make an ideal of this kind of life found, on the contrary,

Starting point is 10:03:14 and the first step they took in that direction brought them hunger, isolation and strict surveillance, would it not be better for the family, and could not the family, and could not the family, by this means make its authority effective? There are already strict ordinances for public hygiene, for police in the streets, for preventing contagion. Why should there not be one limited in these associations, which are a hidden menace to society? While they are children, a police officer will be sufficient to reduce them to subjection.

Starting point is 10:03:41 Let them alone, and someday they will be resisting charges of cavalry. Subchapter 164. Reform schools Some years ago, the reform schools of men. the reformed schools admitted 7,688 children, those in Italy, 3,770, in Belgium, 1473, in Holland, 1,615, and in America, 2,400, all with the ostensible purpose of preservation and amendment, but we have shown how far these institutions are from being able to realise good results under the actual conditions of their organisation, which brings all these perverse natures into contact with each other. this promiscuity becomes still more dangerous when these young prisoners come to be more than a hundred in number they cease then to be individuals and become a crowd which cannot be watched and developed in detail even by the most able director so the most stringent rules end in failure

Starting point is 10:04:41 i speak not theoretically but after a detail inquiry into numbers of these institutions or remaining an admirer or the rare philanthropists who are at the head of some of them if sometimes if In these reform schools, I have noticed young people who were industrious, trained, and without bigotry. I cannot say the same of many others, in which under the mask of a gesticul, madness, vice-flourish worse than either. I have even observed, in one of the better establishments in Milan, some of these juvenile delinquents who, when questioned as to the cause of their confinement, lie brazenly, even in the presence of the director, a fact which proves that they had neither repented nor at any realisation of their offences. to assure myself with regard to this i observed several of these delinquents after their liberation i have questioned them and their answers and autobiographies prove to me how full even the better establishments are of the most infamous vices such as pedestry theft and the cemora just in the case of the prisons so bad indeed was it that it even disguised my informers that they bade no pretensions to virtue and soon fell again into crime In some of these establishments, at G and M, for example, there prevails unpunished the customer compelling the new arrivals to masturbate all the adults that desire it. At Escoli, the inmates set fire to the establishment with petroleum.

Starting point is 10:06:08 At Ambrosiana, three of them stabbed one of the cars to death, with no other motive than the pleasure of doing evil. The ruses that they employ are unbelievable. One of them taken advantage of his occupation as carpenter, hold out a piece of wood in which he concealed cigars sausages ced cedr to sell to his companions another hid a dagger in his straw mattress third concealed a gold piece under his enrolment number so that he always had it with him when he changed his cell a trick that never would have been discovered without his own confession one of the youths whom we interrogated at the generalia eight per cent manifested with no desire to amend although they had committed the most serious crimes if young people of our age they said have money for amusements why have not we the right to get some for ourselves by stealing either from them or from others others added whatever crime we may commit will not equal what we have endured in the reformatory three per cent resolutely denied their offences eleven per cent declared that they repented but did so with an air of indifference which proved their insincerity five per cent went so far as insult their parents we have seen that in these institutions tattooing is very prevalent forty per cent of the inmates being marked in this way this is a very grave sign but there is another worse still if possible this is a use of a special argot

Starting point is 10:07:36 if however by the most assidious pains young prisoners are really improved the improvement disappears when they go back among adults more than this there is but one rule not only for all parts of the country but for all ages whereas what is needed is a tutor and a matron for the children and for the adults a real martinet. Jolly also tells the reform schools in France as seem at first glance to be like paradise, but which in reality are so many hells. The discipline is very severe, but at the same time in a fatius. Thus, for example, there is a punishment room where the children have to march round in an ellipse from morning to night, covering as much as 25 miles over the rough floor for going to lie down on their plank beds. In revenge, when eight or ten of them got one of the guards in a corner,

Starting point is 10:08:25 they threatened him with blows or an accusation. He does not do what they wish. Would not total neglect be better than such a system of education? There exist, it is true, certain rare establishments which have at their head, men remarkable for their philanthropy, and for their keen insiders teachers. Such men are de Metz, Dussi, Ray, Obremeyer, spagliardi and martelli who are by their devotion make up for every lack but these are exceptions upon which the state cannot count it is certain that the bad results of these reformatories are much less when the number of the inmates is more limited Thus in France, the public institutions, which almost always, had as many as 400 pupils,

Starting point is 10:09:12 showed a recidivism over 19%, while the private institutions, having an average of 150 pupils, showed only 11% to 12%. And in Switzerland and in the Grand Duchy of Baden, where there are never more than 50 pupils, recidivism falls to 4% and 2.5% while in England it is 4% for the boys and 1% for the girls. However, these figures do not satisfy me completely. In the United States, they count upon 33% of recidivism in the numerous reformatories. Doakerville, after praising them as the ideal of penal reform, declares that of 519 children released 300 relapsed a crime,

Starting point is 10:09:54 including nearly all those addicted to theft and drink, especially in the case of the girls. Of 85 girls released, 11 had excellent conduct and 37 good. 427 boys, 41 were excellent and 85 good. Everyone will recall the pompous eulogies of the colony of Metre, which according to the statistics for some years ago, was able to reduce recidivism from 75%, which had been the figure to 3.8%. Despine. Now a few years afterward, DuCamp informed us that recidivism had risen again to 33.3%, a fact which he explained by the aversion of the Parisians to the country, which is generally the delight of the young. Yet, Matre had the ideal system for a reform school,

Starting point is 10:10:42 for the children divide into groups or families of 16 or 17, each living in a cottage with its own head and assistant head. As shall we believe the miracles told of the cellular reform school of the Clavitz, which is to say to have reduced recedism from 15 to 9%, when you see that a few years afterward, a government commission found it necessary to suppress it. And the French statisticans, while, for the period 1866 to 68, the estimated the recidivists as 17% in the case of public reform schools

Starting point is 10:11:14 and 11% in the case of private ones, confessed that half of these released had a bad reputation. Even if these statistics were exact, they would prove absolutely nothing, because the private institutions are apt to get rid of their worst subjects by transferring the insubordinate and idle to the government reformatories, and when once they got rid of these, those that are left make a relatively good showing. We know, moreover, that however useful the reformatories might be for a facing a moral cure,

Starting point is 10:11:44 yet the enormous expanse that they entail an unlimited number considering the need must always make them insufficient. We may add the possibility of putting children into institution when they become undisciplined, and this without expense makes many parents less active in watching over them, and at times even interested in having them misbehave. I've observed at the generalia five use of well-known families to have whom had incomes of more than 100,000 francs, whom greedy guardians or guilty parents had had confined, under more or less gave pretexts, keeping them there for a frank in a day,

Starting point is 10:12:22 and refusing them even the money necessary to buy a physical instrument or a book, with which to make their shameful imprisonment a little more bearable. I must remark, says a former chief of police, Locatelli, that the legislative measures with reference to refractory children are being wrongly interpreted by our people. While the legislator is passed them with the intention of more effectively preventing crime, the people following a system of interpretation taught by self-interest persist in considering them exclusively philanthropic,

Starting point is 10:12:55 so that fathers of large families consider themselves authorized by law to have those children who cause their most trouble and expense confined and educated at the expense of the state. As soon as a person's interested perceived that their applications were received with circumspection, the attempts were made more craftily. Demands for the commitment of the children were supported by ample testimony, hot and from very high sources proving the incorrigibility of the minor in question. what is still more deplorable parents often went so far as forced the children into utterness of vagrancy by all sorts of artificers as by cutting down his food for example or disturbing his sleep in such a way however they thought it could get no proofs for those who believe that these reformed schools are a benefit to deserted children and orphans i would say that these schools have highly eight per cent to thirty per cent of orphans and eight per cent to twelve per cent of step children They can be useful only in those rare instances when they really teach the young prisoner a trade. We may add that in no reform school, or hardly any, is a system by isolation at night, or a rigid rule of science applied.

Starting point is 10:14:10 Regulations which would highly be applicable in institutions, half-dictic, half-industrial, and which would be continually evaded by the tricks of the prisoners. If anyone is greatly concerned at the thought of the harm which some of these children would receive, have left in their demoralizing homes, let him think of the effect upon honest but weak young people who have brought in contact with the vicious in the reform school. Those among them who come from the country where they would not learn evil or form bad associations because of lack of opportunity find in the reformatory evil associations while prepared for them. I would permit reform schools then, only in exceptional cases and for a small number of individuals. These to be classified according to age,

Starting point is 10:14:57 aptitude, and morality. They should be separate at night, but should enjoy relative liberty with no mark of infamy. I'd had these schools admit that only those for their poverty, which could not be received in military and naval schools. As for the rich, who would

Starting point is 10:15:13 like to have their children confined in such a place, they ought to pay a heavy tax proportion to their income. Subject of 165. Educational methods If we sometimes meets with success in our reform schools, norwithstanding their defective organization, is due to the fact that there the young man becomes used to regular and continuous work,

Starting point is 10:15:37 something that the born criminal commonly refuses. This latter fact makes it easier to recognize such criminals and separate them from the others, and thus is made easy to develop the psychological honesty of habit in the youth, whose defect is only the physiological subcriminality of the child. Don Boscoe was traced for us an excellent system for the education of young delinquents who are capable of reformation. The greater part, he says, have the nor need temperament and character, but they are inconstant and inclined to indifference. It should be advised and warned briefly but frequently, and encouraged to work by small rewards and a great deal of confidence, though without any relaxation of surveillance. Eiffin care must be especially directed towards the class of unruly pupils, of whom there is a very good way.

Starting point is 10:16:25 about one in fifteen. By the vice, most to be dreaded is lubricity. Any one of the inmates who persists in this must be expelled. The young prisoners must not be allowed to keep any money or article of value. In this way, we may prevent theft and the bargaining to which the children are inclined, being natural traitors. The repressive system is plainly capable of keeping down disorder, but it is powerless to make the soul better. For though children easily forget punishments inflicted by their parents, they always remember those of their teachers. Repression may be useful in the army, and in general, with persons so immature and prudent. But what is needed with children is the preventive system. This system, based entirely upon reason,

Starting point is 10:17:10 religion and love, excludes any violent punishment. To understand the advantages of this system, it is necessary to remember the instability of the child, which makes him forget disciplinary rules and the punishments that he incurs. Often transgressing a rule and make himself liable to a punishment of which, at the moment of acting, he never thought at all. He would certainly have acted quite differently if a friendly voice had warned him.

Starting point is 10:17:35 It is necessary to see that the pupils are never alone and to give the man by opportunity to run, jump and shout as much as they like. Gymnastics, vocal and instrumental music, declamation, amateur, theatricals, walks, all these are effective means are occurring good discipline at the same time be useful for morals and health. The subjects for presentation in the improvised theatre must be carefully chosen and only respectable

Starting point is 10:18:00 character is depicted. Subchapter 166. Moral Training Through Adoption It is above all the example of the teachers that has influence, for we are led more by example than by persuasion. Every ever must be made to find the exceptional teachers that are necessary. and when these are wanting when a mixing of the different classes cannot be avoided because of crowding and because the frauds of parents cannot be prevented when there is not a cubicle for each inmate and when good workshops are lacking as is unhappy the case in italy then it is prefer to entrust the children moral and energetic families at a distance from the corrupting influences of the city the deserted child little by little becomes fond of the family that adopts him brings them his first earnings generally never leaves at home that had received him and finds there a stable moral environment which directs him to rectitude thus in france of eleven thousand two hundred fifty children sent to families in the country only one hundred fourteen suddenly finally had to be sent to the reform school

Starting point is 10:19:06 subject one hundred and sixty seven american reforms placing in the country here philanthropy must assume new forms abandoning the methods of the monastery and the barracks as well as those of abstract morals which have no hold on a being inclined to be of the forms which have no hold on a being inclined to be in forms and banning the methods of the monastery in the barracks as well as those of abstract morals which have no hold on a being inclined to crime. What is necessary is to inspire the person with a desire for property, a love of work, and a feeling for the beautiful. This adoption must be supplanted by immigration to distant lands or migration to the country. This is the only effective remedy, as Baronado, Bosco and Brace have proved. In 1853, professors, judges, clergymen and rabbis formed a society to help vagrant children and established philanthropic workshops where they might be received. but the competition of the regular shops prevented the success of this enterprise and the boys themselves at that part objected to being objects of charity and preferred their liberty the plan of giving them lodging at a low price was then thought of beds were furnished at six cents and a bath and dinner at four cents but there was yet no way of making the lodgers work as for asking them directly to do so they would have been to empty the establishment at once

Starting point is 10:20:20 in order to wake neither repungence nor suspicion the director entered one morning and announced that some one wanted an employer at twelve dollars a month twenty voices were raised to offer themselves very well said the director but a good handwriting is necessary general silence well then if no one knows how to write we will teach to you in the evenings thus it was that the night's calls were started in eighteen sixty nine and eighteen seventy eight thousand eight hundred thirty five boys made use of the lodging-house in ten years of the living-house in ten years of the total had reached 91,326, of whom 7,788 had become good workers. The poor women objected to mingling with the will to do in the industrial schools, and accordingly schools have been created expressly for them, and food and clothes are promised to those who conduct themselves well. Since then, the number of girls arrested for vagrancy is diminished, and from 3,172 to 1861, fell to 339 in January. 1871. Only five out of 2,000 pupils went to the bed. The number of female thieves fell from

Starting point is 10:21:27 944 to 572, and there were only 212 girls underage arrested in place of 405, the former number. Stormall was done for the boys. Primary schools of carpentry were opened, in which hot meals were served. Entertainment were organized, with admission costing $0.5 cents. At first the children broke the windows and shouted, we don't want any schools. But the very fact that they were under no compulsion to go overcame the most unwilling, and the objective methods of Foybel ended by warning them over completely. The institutions supplemented this work by placing children on distant farms, where their work is best utilized,

Starting point is 10:22:09 and in consequence preferred where they are free from the bad influence of the large and small cities, and where the worker being in direct contact with its employer is better watched than it would be if you were living with his own family. the continual contact with a good housekeeper makes good domestic servants out of the girls and the boys learn from the employer to be good farmers living in an atmosphere of kindness sympathy and industry stimulated at the same time by a new self-respect and the hope of a better position and the other hand having no bad companions nor any temptation to steal they are banning with their rags many of the vices and finding various activities of farm life and out-led for their energy when they are too delicate the society pays for their support until they gain strength enough to work but if they finally proved not to be strong enough, the society takes them back again. In this way, the society, in less than 23 years, has placed more than 35,000 children who were deserted and without refuge, saying nothing of the large number has ceded into the industrial

Starting point is 10:23:09 schools, 21-day schools and 14-night schools, and the lodging houses, more than 23,000, 1875. After the children have contracted habits of order and sobriety in the night schools and Sunday schools, they are placed on the country and the whole work has not cost more than two million dollars many of these children are adopted by their employers others have started new farms by their work or have entered some profession many of the girls have become excellent mothers of families some of these young people change their situations as all employers do but few return to new york and very few indeed not more than six and fifteen thousand get into the courts In New York, in fact, in the ten years following the establishment of this work, there was a decrease in the number of vagrants from 3,8294, thieves from 1,948 to 245, Becobals from 465 to 313. This is according to Brace, the uninstitution really useful for vagrant children, who crowd together, could only corrupt each other, while by this means, we used the boy to improve the land and the land to improve the boy this is surely a good cure for criminality and how effective it would be in certain parts of italy there remains of children who are sickly and otherwise incapable of farm work for these separate beds have to be kept in the schools themselves as is done in the bag of schools in england

Starting point is 10:24:41 sub chapter one hundred sixty eight day reformatories for children when it is not possible to bring about the creation of benevolent institutions like that described above they may be replaced by the institution advocated by spagliardi a reformed school for day pupils which is much easier to establish there is a compulsory day school for refractory children between the ages of six and twelve whom the neglect or incapacity of the parents have left unprovided with any education and cannot receive one in the ordinary asylum With these are inclined to the young vagrants found her pituit together in the public places. Even the assignments for children, says this great philanthropist, do not get all the poor children, especially those of the very poor, a shamed of their poverty. But in any case, when the children come out of these institutions at an age when children are more inclined to evil, there is no longer any special refuge for them, and they become vagabonds. In this way, we may counteract the weakening of parental authority, which is one of the most serious. causes of crime, not less than 20% among the children of the world do, and this without taking them from home and shutting them up, at just the time when they most need air and

Starting point is 10:25:53 movement and the care and relationships of family life. In this way the child would be given a milder treatment and one better suited to his age, if he was spared fatigue disproportionate to his strength, while special attention will be given to his physical development. This is not all. The reform school costs too much to be applied upon a large scale, while these day reformatories better adapted to childhood could really extend their operations in direct proportion to the need.

Starting point is 10:26:21 Moreover, even if the expense were greater, which is not the case, this would be largely compensated by the decrease in the number of criminals. We have a direct proof of this in the two institutions for children in Milan. A week should have 700 children received since 1840 had not a single one convicted after leaving the school, while half the prisoners of the reform schools have been inmates of other asylums. It would certainly be sufficient for the present, if the so-called oratories, where the children are assembled on Sundays in Milan about 3,000, for useless prayers interrupted by long and

Starting point is 10:26:58 wearisome periods of oneness, should be secularized, conducted on rational lines, and utilize every day and a week. subchapter one hundred sixty nine ragged schools there exists in london institution mid-bay between the compulsory asylums begliardi and the voluntary asylum of race this is that of the home for little boys these are real little villagers or colonies given up to unfortunate children the inmates are divided into groups like families and are taught trades of shoemaker farmer phallet mechanic etc we might cite also the ragged schools where the children are furnished with food and clothing as well as instruction and when the children are farmed by the children as well as instruction and when they are taught trades for the poorest, the deserted children, and the orphans are also given lodging for the night. This institution which cost the government nothing was founded in 1818, where certain children picked up in the streets of London. These schools form a noble bond between the higher and lower classes,

Starting point is 10:27:53 and in there might be seen for 34 years a Chancellor of England teaching the alphabet every Sunday. The children are allowed to enter and leave of their own accord, though many of them are brought to the school in the first instance by the police. numbers them support themselves by their own work. Thus, they were in 1860, 368 bootblacks in the school. Age of whom brought the society's expense daily. Subchapter 170. Other English Measures for Children

Starting point is 10:28:22 Another English measure worthy of being imitated is that of obliging parents who were found to be responsible for a child's delinquency to contribute a penny out of every shilling of their wages toward his support while detained. Thus, are they giving them? given an interest in taking care of their children and do not consider their confinement and advantage.

Starting point is 10:28:44 We've seen the miracles accomplished by society for the prevention of cruelty to children. The Fine Institution is that of the Boys Brigade, which enrolls the Little Vagabonds of the Streets by hundreds. It was instituted in Glasgow by W.A. Smith in 1883, and in 1891, already numbered 20,000 boys, who drilled, marched, had common prayers, and sang. in church. Subject of 171. Barnado's institutions. To save if not the born criminals, at least the criminoloids, it is necessary to take them in infancy. The attempts to reform unfortunate adults, writes Barnado, always come to nothing on account of the force of the criminal

Starting point is 10:29:29 habit in the individual. The viz in their tier of ignorance, vice and crime is highly to be overcome by the idea of reformation. It is quite otherwise. when it is a question of children. Half the difficulties have smoothed away the moment that we have a plastic material in our hands. The influence of environment and circumstances in the formation of character

Starting point is 10:29:51 is greater than would be believed. I have observed that a new and health environment is more powerful to transform a new and individual. That hereditary is to fix a blamish upon him. It is necessary then to cleanse and purify the atmosphere at once and thoroughly if perverse

Starting point is 10:30:07 instincts are to be obliterated. bonardo cites triumphily the careful examination that he made of the lists of the children received this showed that eighty-five per cent of the children were descended from drinking parents now we know how fatal and alcoholic hereditary is and yet out of nine thousand received an assent to canada who have grown up and its history is known only one per cent have gone wrong it is necessary then to take the child in the plastic state if we want to change it it is not a religious question simply but one of the economics by spending one hundred dollars to take in and reform a child society saves thousands of dollars necessary to defend itself against the adult criminal baronado receives all deserted children looks carefully into the past and keeps him for some time under observation under which he chooses a trade for them and sends them to a farm or to canada one of his great secrets is to isolate the children as much as possible in small groups leaving them full liberty to develop their different individual aptitudes and thus avoiding as much as possible what he himself calls the stamp of institutional uniformity their curse of orphanages and children's homes in general For this it is necessary, not simply to avoid mingling children of different ages, but even to keep them in different buildings, having them passed from one to the other according to age and circumstances.

Starting point is 10:31:32 This institution of the needs and capacities of each individual in relation to society, Barnato is carried into all his work, applying systematically with profound penetration and truly humane feeling. He receives children of all ages, those between three and five go to the time, house. Those from four to nine to the Josie house. Elsewhere he cares for children between 10 and 15. When they reach 13 years of age, Barnardo tries to accustom them to work, to harder them to fatigue, to prepare them, in short, for the life before them. But to the very little children, the nurslings, orphaned or abandoned, Barnardo wishes to give, if not luxury, at least the comfort of children brought up and cared for in their own home.

Starting point is 10:32:20 Their home is situated in the midst of gardens. They have young, strong nurses, rooms full of light and sun, white clothes, playthings, birds, little carriages and good beds. If the doctor cannot furnish complete comfort to all the children he takes in, he wishes at least to give it to the smallest. In his paper, night and day, we see a photograph of one of the dormitories, colored pictures cover the walls. in the background is a large rocking horse, with bird cages hung by the beds. The picture makes one think sadly of our orphanages and day nurseries, where the children are kept like cattle in a stable, and everything goes on as if in tombs of the living. One of the branch homes is in the country because a little three-year-old country girl received into the institution

Starting point is 10:33:09 could not accustom herself to it and cried continually. The case was brought before the council, and one of Barnard's collaborators, Miss Blanche Waterley had once found the solution if the child could not get used to the city they would establish a home in the country this is how the bird castle came into being

Starting point is 10:33:27 after having snatched the children for misery and crime and taught them to work Bonardo to complete his task sends them to Canada where he has an agent to place them on farms and keep watch over them contracts are made with the farmers for three to five years

Starting point is 10:33:45 with food lodging and fifty dollars or $100 a year in waiters, according to the age of the ward. Thus they had rescued from the pernicious barracks system of crowded living and the same time transplanted into new surroundings, where the fevering stimulation of modern life cannot affect them. It was with an equally true feeling for the needs and capacities of his wards that Brunado organized the institution for girls. They have a little village all to themselves in a charming place, a short distance from London.

Starting point is 10:34:16 This village is made up of colleges, surrounded by gardens, having fanciful names like Pea Blossom, wild thine, etc. Each household's 20 girls, watched over by housemothers. For Dr. Bonano says quite rarely that if the institutional stamp harms a boy, it stunts the girl completely, since her temperament demands for its complete development or the domestic details of the family life. The barrack system may very well, under certain conditions, be useful for boys,

Starting point is 10:34:45 provided it is for a limited time only, but it wouldn't have no value whatever for girls who would learn from it nothing that the wife of a poor man ought to know, to make purchases, to quiet a crying child, to sow. All these are taught by the cottage system and 200 girls trained in this way are annually sent to Canada, where they are very much sought after.

Starting point is 10:35:09 The benefits of this method of education cannot be doubted when one considers a list of the rescued that the delegates of the Salvation Army gave me. The history is cited by Barnado also are backed up by photographs give us inconsensible evidence of a transformation that is not only mental but also physical, so that the criminal, thanks to the doctor,

Starting point is 10:35:30 has become actually another man. Job, for example, was 15 years old when he was admitted. His mother had died of cancer three years before in the hospital. His father was lazy, tuberculosis, and a drunkard, and had often been imprisoned. Job left to himself when leaving the asylum, and started out as a peddler,

Starting point is 10:35:51 being without shelter or resources, he had been drawn away by evil companions and become a thorough vagabond, begging on the street corners under pretence of selling matches. He is now sober and does not smoke, and is a fine young fellow, all developed physically.

Starting point is 10:36:09 For eight pounds for his education and ten pounds for his voyage, he has become independent citizen in a new country. James, 14 years old, a Liverpool boy lived with a married sister and mother of three children in a kind of cellar which the police required them to leave. He had several times been put in prison for mendicity and for having been found in the company of known criminals. He was sent to Canada and placed upon a farm, and though at first there was some trouble because of his regular conduct, he is now completely amended. O noble souls of Don Bosco, Rockway and Bonato

Starting point is 10:36:45 Take from these pages across Which crime has trailed its dark and dreadful lines A greeting For you alone a broadest light Have opened the only positive road To the prevention of crime Subtept of 172 Medical Treatment

Starting point is 10:37:00 Other attempts of moral suggestion The hypnotic cure should be tried Although the effectiveness of this method Has been exaggerated It is certain that at least for the moment certain tendencies may be compared successfully by hyponautic methods and the mind given the proper direction. The result has been obtained with paranoiacs. It ought to be still easier to attain success when the malady is in the insipid stage

Starting point is 10:37:24 and to produce by repetition the habit of right action. Further, we must not forget at the basis of criminal tendencies is always of an epileptic nature. According to Hayton's next squirrel, the epileptics that manifest themselves shortly before the age of puberty fairly disappear when that age is reached. When epilepsy is hereditary, it is frequently sufficient to remove the patient from the circumstances in which the parents lived. For example, to move him to another climate and a substitute for brainwork must feel exercises in the open air. According to Bev and Lewis, the hydropathic treatment coupled with a vegetarian diet is very effective. The internal trait but useful

Starting point is 10:38:06 in such cases must also be applied. Bromides, opium, Belladonna, etc. are given to various cases. End of Section 24. Section 25 of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Cesar Lombroso. This is the Librevox According. All Libravox Accordings are in the public domain. For more informational to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 7. Prevention of Political Crime

Starting point is 10:38:41 Subchapter 173 Many of the economic measures that we have suggested for preventing parliamentary corruption and the excess of poverty and wealth will also be very effacious for the prevention of the political crime that expresses the discontent of the masses, as ordinary crime expresses that of the individual. Subchapter 174, racial affinity. Historical experience, as Lennyson points out to us, shows that when a dominant people is inferior in power on culture, the people ruled always end by freeing themselves completely. Of this, Greece, Holland, and the United States are examples.

Starting point is 10:39:22 Good politics, then, will consist in a voluntary abandonate of sovereignty in such cases, but infanity and immediate interests blind the ruling nation, and only rarely is this wise resolution taken. An earlier method is a kind of incomplete detachment, like that of Austria and Hungary and England, and her colonies. A device that diminishes dependence, contracts, and dissensions, that's removing one of the greatest causes of rebellions and political crimes. The more as so is the people governing themselves, see the more serious evils and are able to remove them. This device of detachment and autonomy is obligable at times within the nation itself, when there exists a great difference of race, as for example between the north and the south of Italy. Under these conditions, a uniformed civil, panel and political code

Starting point is 10:40:11 brought continual discontent which manifests itself in insurrections, about degenerate races showing great differences. As in the case, the castes of India and the fanatical Mohammedan populations, the sole method of political conciliation consists in abanding any attempt at civil or religious progress and preserving scrupulously the status quo. This, even in the smallest details, such as the respect for the ashes of manuscripts in Tonquin

Starting point is 10:40:39 and for pork fat in India. This is the system of which the Romans were and the English still are masters. Subchap 175. Decentralization The future of society politically lies in decentralization, says Spencer. If a people is treated like a child, it loses all spontaneity and becomes incapable of contending against difficulties.

Starting point is 10:41:04 Thus it comes that we are, the English have recourse to their mutual aid societies, the French clamor against the government. They can no longer have a free government, for when they are free they lose all stability and give themselves up to anarchy. The imperial form of government, which is the best adapted to them, is naturally never liberal. On the other hand, by concentrating great powers in the hands of a few, great opportunity is given for corruption, the more so when parliamentary immunity protects the orders of it. If, however, you will allow the cities to administer their own affairs freely, according to their importance, to elect their own officers, do you have charge of the courts of first instance, secondary education, the police, the prisons, the means of communication, you will eliminate a great cause of injustice and abuses, and in consequence will eliminate also the political crimes provoked by these abuses. Subchapter 176.

Starting point is 10:42:00 Contest for Political Supremacy In order that one class is exclusive possession of the political power may not proceed to excesses prejudicial to other classes. It is necessary that the people shall be represented somewhere among the multiplicity of historical constitution elements.

Starting point is 10:42:20 Thus, the tribunate preserved the Roman Republic for centuries and prevented popular uprisings. Subchapter 177 Universal Suffrage universal suffered seems destined in the course of time to bring about the abolition of class distinctions but turned over to the ignorant and corrupt may easily be turned against liberty itself

Starting point is 10:42:41 the aristocracy of knowledge which Aristotle believed impossible but which has nevertheless existed for centuries in China would alone be fitted to counteract the power of money at ding through the bourgeset and the power of numbers in the proletariat but if we were to admit universal sovereign like a torrent that cannot be stayed it must be guided by the rational voices of men of higher worth than clear a sight subchapter one hundred seventy eight the judiciary

Starting point is 10:43:12 for its part ought to be freed from the subservience to the legislative power which in italy paralyzes its forces it is quite different in america where popular election has given the judges a power in independence so great as to allow them upon complaint of a citizen whose rights are infringed to pronounce null and void laws which do not conform to the Constitution. Noelese shows how this judicial system, which comes directly from the English common law, protects the rights of the nation and of individuals against the power of Congress, as much as it does the privileges of the federal government, and individual rights against the power of the several states. Where there is a conflict between a clause of the Constitution and a legislative enactment, the judicial power steps in to see that constitutional liberty should not be threatened by the weakness or the tyranny of legislative bodies.

Starting point is 10:44:09 Subchapter 179 Poor man's lawyer, legal aid societies. We see how the judiciary can prevent political crimes, which are committed in revenge for great injustices. The internal pace of Rome was maintained with centuries by the influence of the tribunate, and that of venice by the relative impartiality of justice. it is certain on the other hand that when tyrannical governments like that of austria and italy and that of ancient piedmont survives so long without dissensions the order to the equal justice which except in matters concerning the king prevailed thereby means that the advocate of the poor and in the senate which had the right of abrogating any ministerial decree that did not conform to the laws the institution of a popular mediator to protect the poor and the weak should again be established i have observed that the voice of a single honest tribune jorres for example often proves more powerful against the areas of the government than the entire chamber thus the recent banking scandals without the bulanges deputies in paris and kuala janie in italy all parties would have united to hush the matter up

Starting point is 10:45:18 subchop one hundred eighty ability to change laws if it is possible for a political form to endure it is due to the flexibility of its constitution laws which must adapt themselves to new conditions switzerland is a striking proof of this in the period between eighteen seventy and eighteen seventy nine the swiss made one hundred and fifteen changes in the constitution of the canton's and three in their federal constitution and they were able to maintain their union notwithstanding great diversity of race and custom subchapter one hundred eighty one conservatism but no change must be made too abruptly in order that the institutions of the people may be stable says constant they must keep themselves so level the people's ideas the violent abolition of serfdom and russia and the ancient estates in france and germany have become a necessity of justice the same may be said of the secularization of the property of the church when the accumulation of property in mortmain and the pretentions and the clergy to exemption from land taxes had made all economic and political progress impossible. Here these reforms were not brought about without immediate troubles, because there was a disregard of the law of conservatism which does not permit too rapid an introduction of innovations even for good.

Starting point is 10:46:34 Subject 182. Referendum The referendum or appeal to the people was able to show where it exists how far there exists a community idea is between the nation and their representatives. It may be considered as the most powerful instrument for the education of free people because it forces them to study the laws submitted to them. They might make them feel their whole responsibility gives them a consciousness of the part they have in the political life of the country. Sub Chapter 183. Archaeic Education If we are to protect ourselves from our occasional revolutionists who, however misguided and atavistic, they and the measures may be, still do advocate reforms, we want to strengthen. of ourselves of the unfortunate heritage received from our fathers, the rhetorical

Starting point is 10:47:21 Ocadia. Whoever will study the revolutions of 1789 and 1848 and the character of many matoids, will see that one of the great causes of insurrection is the Okaic system of education, which is in complete contrast with our positive needs. We bring up our young people in a hot house instead of in the strong current of life, and we want them to be robust. In this way we get aesthetics. I'm willing to admit that, though some deny it, but we do not get men capable of taking part in the contest of modern life. Subchapter 184.

Starting point is 10:47:58 Economic discontent The sole remedy against our political criminals who are such from accident, from passion, from imitation, or from poverty, consists in remedying the economic uneasiness in the country. Since this is the true basis of anarchy, We hope today an economic fanaticism, as we formerly had a political fanaticism. It is imperatively necessary that we should open a vent for this economic fanaticism with economic reforms, see above, as we have opened one for political fanaticism with constitutional and representative government,

Starting point is 10:48:30 and for religious fanaticism with freedom of worship. Now we do nothing for all this. We permit taxes, recruiting, and penalties to affect the poor man most severely, and give him no compensation. except bright soap bubbles under the names of national glory, liberty and equality, which by their contrast with reality make his sufferings all the harder to bear. End of Section 25. Sub Chapter 24. Of Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox recording, or Librevox recordings from the public domain.

Starting point is 10:49:12 For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 8. Penal Institutions Subchapter 185 Measures for the prevention of crime are unhappily with our race and least, a dream of the idealist. The legal world that rules us

Starting point is 10:49:34 and for which the defence and the punishment of the criminal are sorts of honours and rewards has something to do besides preventing crime and devising a substitute for the almost always useless and often positively harmful penalties. It is just for this reason that we must consider these penalties carefully, particularly the institution of the prison, which according to the common notion of illegal lights, is the only social defence against crime.

Starting point is 10:50:00 Sub Chapter 186. Cellular Prisons Once we have decided to inflict a prison penalty, the individual cell seems clearly indicated. For if does not reform the guilty, it prevents his seeking further into crime and removes, at least in part, the possibility of the formation of associations of evil-doers but interfering with the formation of that kind of public opinion in the prison that compels the prison to add the vices of his companions to his own. The cell seems also to reach the highest degree to perfection for the purpose of judicial investigation.

Starting point is 10:50:34 Isling the criminal's guilt is still to be proved. In the same way, he is indispensable for the punishment of the delinquents is still capable of correction, who have fallen for the first time, and from whom criminal contact and association would soon take away all sense of shame. it offers in real advantages without the risk of grave danger to health or at worst gives a somewhat greater opportunity for suicide but the advantages of the cellular prisons are in a great measure neutralized by the great expense which makes their application on a large scale impossible and even more objectionable is the fact that they favour inertia on the part of the prisoner and informs him into an automated and capable of taking part in the struggle of life in the actual organization of the prisons says gothiari Everything is combined to blot out the individual, to annihilate its thought and destroy its will. The uniformity in this system that pretends to fashion its subjects upon the same model,

Starting point is 10:51:29 that calculates severity of a mosaic life where no room is left for the unforeseen. The rohibition of all intercourse with the outside world, except through the battle monthly letter. Everything, in short, even to the miserable animal-like march Indian file, is fit to turn the prisoner into unacconscious sort of manner. We want to make useful citizens out of these prisoners, and we force them to violence. We accustom to find food and lodging ashore without thought for the morrow, or any other concern than that of obeying the order given. We force them to be like the dog at the spit, who had only to raise his foot and turn the drum like an unconscious machine. It is not this idea of the woodless and the cowardly?

Starting point is 10:52:11 It is Novana, the paradise of the Hindu. For many an honest man, the struggle for existence is not only sharper, but much less safe. When the first repudence has overcome, many, doubtless the majority, coming imperceptibly to the point of preparing a prison future for themselves. Gauthier knew a prisoner, a former army officer, who held the post of Payne Master in the prison of Clerval, and was serving his fourth or fifth term. Toward the end of 1883, being to his great displeasure near the end of his sentence, he begged that, his place should be safe for him until he was sentenced again. And we may remark that, save for a few honorable exceptions,

Starting point is 10:52:50 finally all the directors of prisons, the ideal of a good prisoner, is the recidivist, the veteran, the habitual criminal, whose prison experience and the docility he has acquired are guarantees of his orderly conduct. The unfortunate thing is that this good prisoner, according to the formula, under the regime,

Starting point is 10:53:07 is not slow in becoming a capable of resisting his companions, criminals by birth or by profession, he is so little power resisting unhealthy stimuli that is i for unlawful gain and the attraction of evil examples that he is worth than the bad prisoner the only ambition that remains to him is for crime and weakness the result of the special education which he and other convicts have given each other he is not without reason that in criminal slain the prison is spoken of as the college to these things must be added the tail bearing quarrelsome lying and other special vices acquired or developed in prison in the presence of the solitude and miserable formalism of the prison white's prince the belgian prison director when i ask ourselves whether the man of the lower classes can be regenerated only through solitude and formalism voluntary isolation may elevate the mind of the poet what effect can the solitude impose upon the criminal have but other to lower his moral level more and more Do we teach a child to walk by putting difficulties in his way, or by filling him with fear while we fall, and making him hang onto others?

Starting point is 10:54:18 Shall we teach a man to take his place in society by shutting him up in a solitary cell? In a situation as unlike the social life as possible, and by taking from him even the appearance of any moral exercise, by regulating from morning to night the smallest details of his daily movements and even thoughts? If it were a question of making good scholars, good workmen, or good soldiers, should we be willing to accept the method of prolonging cellular confinement? If this message is condemned then, by the experience of ordinary life, it will not become useful the moment the court pronounces sentence.

Starting point is 10:54:54 Other proofs of the evil effects of the prison may be found by consulting my palim sestes de la prison. See, for example, these lines written by a prisoner. I am 18 years old, misfortuneous made me guilty several times, and each time I have been shut up in prison. but I have been reformed in prison, and what have I learned? I've prevented myself in wickedness there. And this. To try to correct an idler and a thief by subjecting them to idleness is surely absurd.

Starting point is 10:55:26 Poor prisoners. They are regarded as so many animals. They kept sharp like so many white bears, and a pretense of reforming them. In penal institutions, a man learns to a society, but not to make an honest man out of a thief. they are the universities of thieves where the old teach the young their trade to enter this hotel there is no need of money even to tip the servants as for myself i thank god i am happier than st peter here in my soul i am served by leggies what a utopia this is better than been in the country and another friends do not try to escape from prison here we eat drink sleep without the need of working i have even found a cryptogram in which a friend was urged to commit a crime in order to get into prison again for the two of us at the time will pass more quickly and when we are in the galley we can tell each other the story of our lives the blank notorious thief said to gusquets the prefect of police if we are arrested we finish by living at the expense of others we are clothed and we are clothed and we are clothed and we are clothed and we are clothed and we are fed and warmed, and all this, by the cost of those we have despoiled.

Starting point is 10:56:35 What is still more serious, there are a great number who find prison life a real source of pleasure. We may say that in place of the complete isolation from the external world that theoretically belongs to cellular prisons. There exists manifold means of information and communication, or the more harmful, especially for judicial investigations, from the fact that they are unseen and unknown. The walls of a prison, I scored here again, under the very eyes of the guards, offers a world of information and a marvellous instruments of correspondence. That's when I found myself at Jolon on the Seon.

Starting point is 10:57:11 In the most secret cell, I learned of arrests that had been made in Lyons, Paris, and Vienne on my account, news which was of great importance to me. There was first a little cord stretched by the weight of a ball made of breadcrumb, and so I throw from one window to another, while one holds onto the bars of the woods, window. There are books in the library which circulate covered with cryptograms. Then the pipes for water and hot air make excellent speaking tubes. Another dodge, which needs persons with some instruction, is that by knocking on the wall, it is not necessary that the person's communicating by this method should be in continuous cells. I once got valuable news in this way from a

Starting point is 10:57:52 comrade 40 or 50 meters off. Opsid. Nothing is secret in prison. A judge having asked a certain prisoner, the Azezee, how he communicated with his accomplices. The prisoner replied, To keep us from communicating, you would have to keep one of us in France and send the other to hell. By the aristocracy of crime, the ritual influential criminals have no need of these expedients. The guards have nothing to lose by favoring their communication with the outside world, and the cellar system makes it easier to do this with impunity. For who can know what passes in a solitary cell. I have myself had direct evidence that facts are known in prison before they are published in the outside world. The removal of a procurator general was announced to me in

Starting point is 10:58:37 prison several days before it took place, and when no one, not even the official themselves knew of it, by studying the wall inscriptions and documents of the prisons in the Great Cellia prison on Turin, I have become convinced that, while it is supposed that association and above all comradeship are prevented by the cell system. In reality, the spirit of the corpse is strengthened, before it hardly existed. I found out the writings of the prisoners, how one of them affectionately salutes his accessories,

Starting point is 10:59:07 and other leaves a crayon for his comrades that they may be able to write. A third advises comrades equally unknown to feign insanity in order to escape sentence. I've seen how the walls of the exercise yard, continually re-white-washed, formed a kind of daily newspaper. carried on also in summer on the sand and the dirty windows and in winter on the snow and in the books that the convicts permitted to read in studying the wall inscriptions i found that out of one thousand one hundred eighty two had reference to comrades nine hundred with simple salutations forty five contained news of trials and twenty seven one encouragement to commit further crime there is in the prisons a bureau connected with the administration department called the matriculation of us, in which there are always some prisoners kept,

Starting point is 10:59:59 since here are all examined and observe when they enter and when they leave. This of us is a centre for imparting news, on which it is disseminated throughout the cells by the prisoners. Would it be believed that, even upon audience days, there ought to be found collected in this antechamber a dozen more convicts? Thus, at the very moment of judicial investigation, almost under the eyes of the judge, and, for the very prisoner who is being examined,

Starting point is 11:00:23 this system that has cost society so much is made futile. I have not spoken of workshops. In their cellular prisons, the efforts to burn a communication allow very little work to be done. From this, their results, beside the injury to the estate and to the prisoner who was kept in utterness are still a grave of danger for the future.

Starting point is 11:00:43 The active prisoners become accustomed to utterness. If they do not die of it, while the lazy ones are just in their element. Consequently, when they go out their communication, new crimes in order to return. But if work is allowed, it is impossible, even if those are excluded, who have fellow prisoners, to prevent new relationships from being formed with the foremen of the free workshops, the contractors, etc.

Starting point is 11:01:08 The consequence of this is that the investigations which are kept secret from the public are no secret at all from the accused person himself. The object of the cellular isolation rights prins is to regenerate the guilty by checking the evil influence of fellow prisoners, in order that only the beneficent influence of respectable men may be operative. But see the real facts. Everywhere the guards who are supposed to represent the good elements of society to the convict are meant devout of duty, but they are recruited from the very sphere of society to which the

Starting point is 11:01:42 convicts themselves belong. Sometimes the idea classes, without employment, who, for ridiculously small salary, insufficient for the maintenance of a family, have to live very much. as the prisoners do. Too few in numbers, scarcely one to twenty-five or thirty prisoners, are naturally able to do little more than to cast a glance into the cell or at the work and see that the rules are observed. It's these empty formalities and to the top hasty visit of an official or a chaplain that those charged were transforming on many the guilty come to limit their efforts. We see from this how necessary is to change our ideas about

Starting point is 11:02:20 prisons. Subchapter 187. The graded system. Everyone will understand why penologists, having only this mournful expedient of a prison, have tried to improve it as much as possible. It is a result of such efforts that the Irish system has once so much applause. This system is as follows. The criminal will pass as the first period in solitary confinement, not exceeding nine months,

Starting point is 11:02:48 which may be reduced to weight. During this period he is only a vegetable diet, poor clothing, and a modernist task of oakum picking. In the second grade, there is a collective work, visually watched, which divided into four classes, each more privileged and advantageous than the one below, into which the convict passes successfully after having obtained by his work had good conduct a certain number of merit marks. In the first class, the door of the cell remains open in the day. The work is not regularly paid for, but may perhaps be rewarded with a penny. After having received 54 merit marks, the prisoner passes successfully into the other classes, where he receives greater and greater compensation,

Starting point is 11:03:26 nor also instruction, and finds himself more in contact with the public and so on. This grade, having been passed through, their commences for the convicts the grade of almost complete independence, intermediate prison, with work in the field. They wear their own clothing, receive wages, may be allowed to absent themselves and are in a continual contact with the outside world. from the conclusion of this grant to the end of their sentence. They have provisional liberty under the surveillance of the police,

Starting point is 11:03:54 who in case they go wrong, send them back to prison. Before they go out, they are registered, photographs, and warn to the first slip will bring them back to prison. When they first reach their destination, they must report to the police and monthly thereafter. The police look after them and help them get work. This is a magnificent means of getting these rude and lazy beings into the notion of being virtuous,

Starting point is 11:04:17 or at least a working. The criminal can in this way cut down his sentence and the state his expense by a six or even a third, and as every misdemeanor remains being reduced to a lower grade, the most dreaded of penalties, all other punishments become unnecessary in the intermittent grades. The results were tamed in Ireland by this reform was satisfactory, at least in appearance. Since 1854, when the system was introduced, there has been a remarkable reduction in crimes. the following are the figures. A table is displayed on the page

Starting point is 11:04:52 of three columns for a year, entry during the year, and total conflicts. We may add that this reform unites economy, which upon depends the possibility of applying any system, with the demands of criminal psychology by permitting a gradual passage to complete liberty.

Starting point is 11:05:08 It thus makes off the criminal's perpetual dream of freedom a means of discipline and reformation. It offers besides the means of overcoming the prejudice of the public against a person. liberated convicts and espires the convicts themselves of confidence. In Denmark, the convicts remained in their cells night and day, and worked there for their own advantage. The incredible prisoners and the recidivists, after six years, live in common in a special prison. They have no other reward for their good conduct than the freedom of working in the

Starting point is 11:05:36 fields near the prison. Those who are young and can still be reformed, or those who are convicted for the first time from minor offence, who are the sentence of from three to six months of the most remain in a special cellular prison. They are divided according to their conduct in different grades. In the first, from three to six months, there is absolute seclusion, instruction in the cell, work without pay, and only writing on the slate allowed. In the second grade, six months, they received two shillings a day for their work, are taught in school but separated from others, can have paper on holidays and books every fortnight, may purchase with half their pay a mirror and an almanac, may wear letters and receive visits every two months.

Starting point is 11:06:16 In the third grade, which is 12 months at least, they receive three shillings a day, have books on paper every week, are allowed to buy many useful things, and send money to their families, receive visits every six weeks, and may have the portraits of their families. In the fourth grade, they get four shillings a day, and besides other advantages, which are more and more are considered to them. They can go out of their cells, work in the open air, and have flowers and birds. Their sentence may be reduced for good conduct, a sentence of eight months or six, of three years to one, and six years of three and one-half. Thus they pass from absolute solitude to solitude at night only, from absolute silence to work in the field, and almost complete liberty.

Starting point is 11:07:01 Howly ten percent remain in their cells more than two years. Let us how all these institutions is a great step in advance, but let us not be under any illusion about them. There are other things to be remembered. It is unlike statistics are affected by emigration, for liberated convicts not finding work, went to America where they're peopled the penitentiaries. Moreover, even with this system, there are many recidivists in Denmark and still more in England, where, as it appears, the paroled convicts easily changed their residence, and notwithstanding the law, go to places where they are unknown. There, they do not act directly, but make use of the services of other criminals. According to Davies, Chaplain of Newgate, one sheriff of cases of prisoners released with ticket of leave, convicted a second time, again released on ticket of leave, and convicted a third time,

Starting point is 11:07:53 or before the original sentence had expired. One of these who was 36 years old had been sentenced to a term of more than 40 years and was free. This is why the number of paroled prisoners in England, which rose to 2,892 in 1854, filled in 922 and 1857 to 912 in 1858 and 252 in 1859 and did not rise above 1,400 in 1861 62 63 in Germany also the number of those conditionally deliberated fell from 3,141 the figure for 1871 to 733 in 1872 and 421 in 1874. This lack of success is to be attributed to the imprudence with which release convicts allowed to change their residence and to the practice of turning over to them their entire savings. Also of the fact that many employers, more selfish than the philanthropists, seek only

Starting point is 11:08:53 their own immediate profit from the convicts and do not further concern themselves with their conduct and fly to a lack of active continual surveillance where a large number of individuals are are concerned. Together with gradations of punishments, it is well to apply what I've called individualisation of punishment, which consists of applying special methods of repression and occupation adapted to each individual, as a physician does in prescribing dietary rules and special remedies according to the temperament of each patient. Here is the secret of the success attained in Saxony, Sikau, where there are special prisons

Starting point is 11:09:29 for the old and for the young, for heavy penalties and for light ones, and where according to the merits of each prisoner, his food is closed and the severity of his penalty are changed. But these measures can be carried out only for criminoloids, in small prisons with very able directors. Otherwise, a prize of liberty will fall to the worst criminals who make the best prisoners being the most hypercritical. For these reasons, such reforms cannot be left to be administered by a short-sighted bureaucracy. Besides these institutions, it is necessary to seek to develop right feeling in the convicts. We must remember that virtue is not to be created artificially,

Starting point is 11:10:07 and the best results are to be obtained by basing it upon the interests and passions of men. A man may lose his life, but it cannot be stripped of his passions, and all men, if the most depraved, need an interest and an aim to guide them in life. They may be insensible to threats, to fear, and even physical suffering, but they never are insensible to vanity, to the need of distinguishing themselves, and above all to the hope of liberty. This is why sermons and lessons of abstract morality are useless. We have to use the convicts vanity as a lever to interest them in the good by granting

Starting point is 11:10:42 their material advantages, such as a gradual diminution of their penalty. Good results may be obtained by instituting a kind of declaration and merit and demerit marks. The prisoners must be admitted to pass according to merit into the privileged classes, where they can, for example, wear ordinary clothing and a beard. ornament their cells of flowers and pictures, receive visits, work for themselves and their family, and finally catch a glimpse of the much-desired perspective of temporary liberty. To gain liberty is a dream and constant thought of prisoners,

Starting point is 11:11:16 and when they see a way open before them, more safe and certain than that of a surreptitious escape, they would take it at once. They will do right, it is true, only to obtain their liberty, and for its own sake, but his movements repeated at home second nature, so we may hope that they will form the habit of right conduct. This is why the right of pardon should be abolished, since it makes prisoners hope for liberty by the favor of someone else. It is necessary, says Despine rightly, to evade the criminal in his own eyes,

Starting point is 11:11:48 by making him understand that he can reconquer the respect of the world. He must fill his soul with the need of becoming honest by utilizing the same passions, which would make him still more depraved, if left to himself. Despine, Clam, Demets, Monticinos, and Brokway have counted so much upon the influence of honour among the criminals they have left them almost free upon their parole doing their work, and fierce men, whom twenty guards could scarcely restrain, never even thought of escaping.

Starting point is 11:12:18 Varus tells of a thief, who was converted by his sister in prison, who with this end in view, trusted him with the care of the wardrobe, a convicted carpenter was unbearable because of his extreme ones the oversight of the convicts was given to him and it became the most docile of all oppressedo setal we read by his labour through his mattock at the feet of the director albert rhee the latter without saying a word took up the tool and to work in the other's place the unfortunate man struck by this noble lesson of practical morality took up his work and did not offend again these examples show us clearly how we must set about to reform these men. We must act upon them by example more than by word, by morality and action, more than by theoretical teaching. Strict discipline is incontestably necessary them, the more so since slight punishments, having but a slight effect, had to be repeated more often and for this reason, unless the facies than severe punishments that are rare,

Starting point is 11:13:17 but to great severity is certainly more harmful than useful. Severity bends, but does not reform them, and it makes them hypocrites. adult criminals ought to be considered as children as moral invalates who must be cared for at once with mildness and with severity but more of the first than of the second because the spirit of vengeance the excitability which is the basis of their character makes them consider in the lightest punishment as a persecution it is for this reason that too strict to silence is detrimental to morals an old prisoner said to disbain when you shut your eyes to our breaches of discipline we talked more but we did not offend against moral Now we speak less, but we blasphemy McIntyre. In Denmark, when the greatest severity prevailed in the prisons, there were 30% of misdemeanors. Now, with a milder regime, they're only 6%. Despire used an excellent method by not inflicting punishment until sometime after the offence,

Starting point is 11:14:14 in order not to appear to yield to a fit passion. The guilty prison was led to a mediation cell. The director went in only after now to tell him the penalty which the rule required. often the whole crypt which the guilty person belongs was blamed and punished. This is the method used by Orrmeier with great success. Work ought to be the first care and the highest aim of every penal institution. In order to waken the energy of the prisoner and give him the habit of productive labor necessary after his liberation, it is further an instrument of penitentiary discipline, and also a means of a demonifying the state for the expense to occur.

Starting point is 11:14:53 By this last consideration is only secondary, and it should not be made the principle end, for many lucrative occupations cannot be used to advantage. We ought for reasons being mentioned to void the trades of locksmith, photographer, penman, etc., which prepare the way for other crimes. We should prefer, on the contrary, farm work, which shows the minimum of criminality in our statistics, and gives an easy means of placing the discharged convicts. We may also use straw and work for work, recommend. making, typography, pottery making, stone cutting, etc.

Starting point is 11:15:27 And we should admit, only, as a last resort, occupations like bookbinding and cabinet making, which require the use of tools that might become dangerous. In every way, the work ought to be proportioned to the forces and instincts of the convict, who, if he has accomplished as much as he are capable of, although that may be little, or to receive a portion of reward, if not in money, at least in the shortening of his sentence. For this reason, I believe that it is necessary.

Starting point is 11:15:53 to eliminate the contractor from the prison system, since he seeks naturally to favour the most skillful and nevertheless in certain countries, even has control of the pardoning of the prisoners. We must try to give criminals a love for work by making a reward for good conduct and a relief from the boredom of prison. It is not best then to impose it upon them.

Starting point is 11:16:12 They must be brought by means of a silly detention none or less prolonged to want it and ask for it, Crofton. If we want to make the work profitable and to establish the spirit of comradeship and emulation, which is one of the principal foundations of the reform of the prisoner. It is well, over the first period as being gone through, to mitigate the severity of the cellular system

Starting point is 11:16:34 by allowing the prisoners to work together in small groups, according to the necessities of their occupation. The work must not, however, be made a pretext for too many privileges, granting either generally or individually. Moresco attributes much recidivism to the privileges given to certain clerks in prison. He heard one day of these say to a newcomer, You fool, with little scribbling you were better off in here than outside. Words would recall those are the Sicilian prisoner to the judge,

Starting point is 11:17:02 part one, chapter 17, and explain the fact known by many prison directors that the worst rogues are the most docile in the prisons, and appearance the most repentant. Sub-chapter 188. Wages and Savings A further means of moral reform has been suggested by Demetka and Oliver Crona to prevent the recidivism of freed criminals. They advise that the money earned in prison, which is generally turned over to the prisoners when discharged,

Starting point is 11:17:35 and often becomes their capital for criminal enterprises, should be deposited as a guarantee of good behaviour and as a forced means of saving. It could be lodged with the government of the municipality, to which they go, or with the employer, and the interest alone paid to them. In Belgium and Holland, seven-tenths are the wages of the... condemned to compulsory labour is retained six tenth in the case of those sentenced to solitary confinement and five tenths in the case of those in the simple prisons the rest is divided into two parts of which one may be used in prison and the

Starting point is 11:18:08 other on going out in England the money is handed over to the released prisoner with his ticket if it does not exceed five pounds when it exceeds his amount is paid in a storm once upon certificate of good conduct subchapter 189 homes are for release convicts. Many advise also homes for the reception, employment, or release prisoners, but aside from the fact that they cannot be applied upon a scale corresponding with the need,

Starting point is 11:18:36 experience has shown to those who study these institutions in the world and not in books that they have no value in the case of adults, but on the contrary, very often increase the tendency to wilderness and a rendezvous for criminal associations. Out of 100 liberated convicts, 20 to 40 years of age, received in the patronage in Milan, right Spagliardi, only the youngest, and even few of those,

Starting point is 11:19:01 responded all to the immense efforts made for their restoration. The tendency to alderness and libertinage increased by the privations they had undergone, and the fact that they could come and go a pleasure decided them, after two or three months, to leave the asylum, the more so they did not see, in the director the man who was sacrificed himself for their good. It was to them only an enemy and almost a tyrant. Hence there was a silent war against him carried on by insults, insubordination, violence and threats. This is why the statistics of those institutions are so limited and so deceptive.

Starting point is 11:19:38 In France, out of 16,000 convicts released from prison, 3603 were assisted. England 48th a size extended aid to 12,000. In general, is considered unwise to establish institutions for more than temporary help or to give help and money. instead food and lodging should be given for future work and society should dismiss those who are lazy and also keep informed of the conduct of the persons whom they recommend to positions this purpose of special agent is necessary maxim du camp also recognises the uselessness of assistance rendered to bourne or habitual criminals while they may be very useful with accidental criminals among the criminals he rightly says there are those who become drunk on a glass of water cashier is who make arrows in figures clerks have become confused about prices and end by committing irregularities, which appear dishonest, and bring them before the courts, where they become still more confused and are convicted.

Starting point is 11:20:36 These, once liberated, will not fall again to guilt if they find an employment suited to their limited intelligence. For these, I admit assistance as necessary. Further, there are occasional criminals, who, having been tempted by some opportunity for pleasure, has stumbled the first time and robbed their employer. persons if they not assist when they come out of prison will look upon society only as an enemy and one who was filled a remorse that having stolen twenty francs comes not to be dismayed at burglary and murder subject of 190 deportation there is in europe a party which see in deportation the only remedy against crime it has been asserted that the great part of the flourishing american colonies and ancient rome itself owed their origin to a kind of penal immigration this is an historical error for rome it is enough to recall the immortal pages of ergoel and as for america we must remember that if the third expedition of columbus was made up of malefactors among whom however we reckoned many heretics and adventurers in the first and second of the men of honor took part

Starting point is 11:21:43 under james's second deportation was forbidden and on the other hand many of the colonies of north america owed their origin to very respectable men like the quakers of penn and fox From the influence of transported convicts in Australia and Victoria, South Australia and New Zealand must be altogether excluded, and if New South Wales and Tasmania owe their origin to transportation, it is a great era to suppose that they owe their prosperity to it. This is so true that the great philanthropists, Howard and Bentham, protested against transportation almost immediately, and shortly afterward the colonists themselves did the same, so that in 1828 it's about. abolition was voted by Parliament. The prosperity of Australia is due to its fertile meadows and the trade-in-wall, which has brought in crowds of free men. The wealth of Melbourne and Sydney began just when the transportation of convict ceased. In New South Wales, a population increased only at the rate of 2,000 persons a year from

Starting point is 11:22:42 1810 to 1830 when transportation was at its height. While from 1839 to 1848, the exportation of wool increased from 7 to 23 million pounds, and the population from 114,000 to 220,000, although transportation had ceased in 1840. While it lasted, Briganda had raged on a large scale. The convicts did not work, and those who were employed in the construction of roads had been watched by guards and soldiers who treated them worse than beasts, chased them with dogs, chained and flogged them. Those who had been set free, so the land of the government,

Starting point is 11:23:21 had given them for the purpose of starting their maderon's work, and joined their accomplices in new crimes. We need not be astonished that the mortality of this part of the population reached 40% or that of the free population was highly 5%. If the criminality in England was 1 to 150 inhabitants in New South Wales,

Starting point is 11:23:40 it was 1 to 104, and in Van Demons land 1 to 48. Finally, while the crimes of violence in England were to other crimes as 1 to 8, in New South Wales they reached 50%. In 1805 to 06, with the average deportation of 360 prisoners a year, there were 2,649 convicts in England, and in 1853-56, with an average of 4,108 deportations, there were 15,048 convictions. These facts show what sort of advantages are to be looked for from deportation, without accounting the enormous expense and the crimes which criminals sometimes commit in order to be deported. In 1852, in fact, there were 3,000 criminals in France who asked to be deported, and, what is worse, some of them committed new crimes to attain their end.

Starting point is 11:24:31 While in England, the expense of supporting a delinquent is £10, this expense rises in the colonies to £26, £35, and £40, £40. In Guyana, there is supposed to be a profit of £1,511, with deportation, but dividing this by the number of days of work. reduced to 54 centimes ahead in 1865 and to 48 centimes in 1866 and there are 5% of escapes and 40% of deaths recorded each criminal costs 1,100 francs a year three times as much as a convict imprisoned and the transportation cost reaches 400 francs by the French law of May 30 1874 the deported convicts were to be employed and the hardest labor of the colony while efforts were to be made to reform them. They were given the means of living honestly, sometimes an honest man does not always get. A savings bank subsidized by the government started for them. Lands for the best quality often

Starting point is 11:25:32 cleared were given them, which became their own after five years. Or working their land, they have a right to food, clothing, agriculture implements in hospital care. In the case of married persons, the wife has the same rights besides 150 francs at the time of marriage and complete furnishing. It is not only the environment that has changed for everything that would occasionally relapse in a crime is carefully removed, but we know that while the change of surroundings may reform the occasional criminal, it has no effect upon real born criminals who make up the greater part of the deported convex. In fact, according to official reports, and the officials have an interest in concerning the truth, we see crime breaking out again

Starting point is 11:26:15 in plain daylight, sad honest men, and the very officialism themselves, who send to the government their garbled reports, are often the victims of these pretended sheep returned to the fold. Thomas, an impartial foreigner, thus describes a situation from his own experience. It is impossible to imagine the degree of infamy to which they have come. In 1884, one of the criminals tried to cut his wife's throat after having been married to her for 48 hours, surprised at the time he afterwards fled to the natives, who shot him. by the savages themselves are often the victims of these miserable men impunity and indulgence have given rise to real anarchy to a veritable hell upon earth according to melchon criminals who had been condemned to death at least three times were finally set a liberty a deported conflict thus described to laurent one of the marriages which the governor empardon his official capacity eighteen ninety one has mentioned with so much admiration

Starting point is 11:27:18 I was present on the Isle of Naule at a curious ceremony, the marriage of two of my fellow prisoners. The bridegroom was a man sentenced to five years at hard labour for a murder. To choose his wife he had gone to the convent of Borneo and selected an old prostitute, sentenced to eight years at hard labour, forgiving aid and robbing and murdering a man in his own house. The marriage took place. After the master priest spoke to the newly married couple of pardon, redemption, and for forgetting of injuries, but the wife kept repeating in her Argot, ah how he wearies me. After mass a very wet banquet took place, the winners drank so much that while he slept

Starting point is 11:27:58 he was robbed of his pocketbook. The husband also became so intoxicated that the next morning he worked without his pocket book with the black eye and without news of his wife, who was absent until the next morning with another convict. It took in a good part, however, even found a natural. Although married this woman became the concubine of freed convicts and of the prisoners themselves. One day she lured an Arab whom she knew to be rich in a secluded spot, while her husband robbed him and then killed him with a hatchet.

Starting point is 11:28:27 But the wife horrified denounced the murderer and he was condemned to death, thus ending this happy match. In the monograph, Traveau forces fin to seasel. We are told of a certain devilpoe, condemned to hard labour for life for two rapes upon minors followed by two homicides, who married as his second wife in infanticide. Some time afterwards, he set fire to the house of his neighbours without reason, and also burned a plantation. He prostituted his wife to the first comer in order to live more comfortably. He was condemned to death.

Starting point is 11:29:01 In 1881, the Minister of Marine complained that of 7,000 persons, without counting free convicts, only 360 could be employed upon the construction above the roads. or the others were wandering about at random, entirely unrestrained, normally taking up land or working for private individuals. Thus, there was no more discipline or prison. In 1880 there were only 640 to 700 escapes. In 1889, he is to reach the constant figure of 800. The notorious bandit, Brodow, who had escaped several times,

Starting point is 11:29:33 killed an old woman and devoured a portion of her flesh. Under the knife of the guillotine, he mocked at the law, and with a loud voice gave himself the signal for the knife. to fall. Besides, who could restrain these depraved individuals when they perceived that the person, the scarecrow of the criminal coes, was nothing but of jest. The council war loses its time with sentencing and resentencing conflicts already condemned to life imprisonment. Additional sentences have been given of 10, 20, 100 and 200 years in prison. In Nomea, there are individuals who have been condemned to death three times, not towards pardoned and left to liberty

Starting point is 11:30:07 for the rest of their lives. In 1891, the American tribunal of Numbia condemned death a convict named Jamakol, who in consequence of sentences incurred in the colony would not have been freed before the year, 2036, that is, in 145 years. A woman named Mace sent to New Caledonia after having killed her two children, married, got a land grant and killed another child. An old potter Borail, who had been sentenced for the rape of an older daughter, was rejoined by his wife, his victim and by another younger daughter.

Starting point is 11:30:40 He drove the older to the lowest prostitution, prepared the younger for the same mode of life, and went on with his flourishing pottery trade. The effects of such colonial organization are evident. A quarter of a century has already elapsed since the arrival of the first convoy of convicts in New Caledonia, yet there are still no roads there. Nomea has neither sewers, embankments, nor docks, and a short time all the land will be the hands of incendiaries and murderers. We can see from this how much confidence ought to be placed in reports of inspectors and

Starting point is 11:31:12 maintain that the holders of the land grants a true farmers, someone who might, with perfect safety, be pardoned and set a liberty. A report of the facts scrupulously in order that they may serve to counterparency assertion that is constantly being made. Change the environment and the criminal disappears. Now here everything has changed, race, climate conditions, all the causes of crime are removed. And in spite of everything, the born criminal continues his series of crimes while the honest man pays his expenses what better proof could we have of the supremacy

Starting point is 11:31:43 of organic action over environment these facts show further a long series of deceptions on the part of bureaucrats who represent the most deplorable measures are excellent in fact in pardon the governor of new caledonia his report for 1891 praised the system in us there and stated that he had employed 1,200 convicts upon the roads and placed 630 at agricultural labor with the farmers declaring that they were watched by the guards without any danger. The holders of land grants then increased to 123. The penalties were respected and not even aroused feelings of revolt while industry prospered. The truth he should have added is that aside from the enormous expenses for the support of the criminals, not less than 900 francs

Starting point is 11:32:28 ahead, if they also take into account the great proportion of the criminals who commit their crimes only to get themselves sent to this Eden. In order to understand the economic harm done by penal colonies. There is necessary to note that the delinquents who were not peasants are more than half of the criminals deported. Now it is not at 25 or 30 years of age that one learns a new trade. Moreover the sluggishness, the repugnance to work, which is one of the characteristics of the born criminal, is something which we can highly hope to see better it in a hotter climate. It's self-incentred crime, nor in the neighbourhood of savage populations, whose tenancy is so nearly allied to those of the born criminal.

Starting point is 11:33:06 is then natural that recidivism should increase instead of diminish. For we know that this is the rule, not the exception with the born criminal. It is advantageous to sentence to deportation, therefore, but only occasional criminals and criminals by passion. Subchapter 191 Surveillance All those of us who know anything of delinquents and of the police know that surveillance occupies a large part of the time of the officers of public safety, and this were the expense of more than four millions without any real advantage,

Starting point is 11:33:40 for the crimes are a great part committed by the persons who were being watched. But the surveillance itself is a cause of new crimes, and it certainly is a cause of the distress of delinquents, for by denouncing them to respectable people through their personal visits, the police prevent their getting or keeping employment. Crime, as Ootalan has truly said, leads to the valence, and prevents those who were watched from finding work, a circle that is even more fatal when they are sent to a residence far from their native country.

Starting point is 11:34:08 The penalty of surveillance, says Fraglier, has accomplished nothing since his introduction. It offers no guarantee and it holds out the promise of a security that does not exist. Add to this the enormous number of arrests, the loss of the government on account of the expense of imprisonment, the arbitrary arrest for forgetting to solution officer, for addressing a suspect, or for paying out a few minutes after hours, which reduces these on firemen. unfortunate supposition of slaves in the hands of the police. Curseo. Enemies, says Machiavelli, must be conciliated or exterminated.

Starting point is 11:34:42 By surveillance we do neither the one nor the other, really irritate them, and is to this, or little more than this, that all are institutions for the repression of crime amount in the end. End of Section 26 Section 27 of Crime Its Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a liberalist recording. or Libravox recordings on the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Librivox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey.

Starting point is 11:35:17 Chapter 9 Absurdities and Contradictions in Criminal Procedure Sub Chapter 192 Our methods and expedience and criminal procedure are no better than we have seen our penal institutions to be. Decisions in criminal cases are nothing more than a game of chance when nothing is certain but the publicity which leads to new crimes. Subchapter 193, the jury.

Starting point is 11:35:46 The lack of uniformly in the verdicts brought in by juries in different years and different countries shows the inefficiency of the institution. Thus, Kekliari reckons that there are 50% of acquittals, while Upper Italy shows but 23%. Venice shows the difference of 9% to 15% as you passed from the small towns to the large ones. The cultivated classes says Tiani are never at a very much. represented on the jury. And in fact, numerous cases proved to us, only too clearly, the complete ignorance of jurymen. Thus, in a vote with regard to a homicide, a ballot was found on which was written yes or no. It was counted in favour of the prisoner. When the juror was asked why he had

Starting point is 11:36:29 written so strange a vote, he answered, because the ballot had printed on it, the juror must answer yes or no. There is no guarantee of the incorruptibility of the jurymen, who, having no account to render and nothing to lose by an acquittal, often levies tribute upon justice, as is proved by numerous acquittals secured by bribery, even after the criminal has conversed. More than this, the jury of itself is a case of popular corruption. Boggeti notes that many respectable peasants are corrupted by serving on the jury, and he adds, it is the area where the mafia achieves its triumphs. Moreover, the injustice towards the poor that springs from that corruption is a great

Starting point is 11:37:12 cause immorality, for the poor accused person, seeing their justice quite other than equal for all, believes himself almost justified in indemnifying himself at the expense of society which has condemned him, and regards his sentence as unjust, even when it is not. In answer to those who maintain that juries are a guarantee of free government, we may recall that the history of England shows us how often Jews change her opinion according to the world of the government. But besides, what has this argument to do with, with cases that are not political. Furthermore, in those cases where the government remains quite indifferent,

Starting point is 11:37:48 public opinion to which the most respectable juries are involuntary subservient is often easily misled by criminals and the defenders. And where will you find a greater tyranny than that of ignorance? The jury writes, Pironty often acquits the man who steals the public money for the purpose of protesting against the government, or perhaps acquits a criminal because he was a brave soldier. I'll add that this excessive mildness in dealing with criminals leads them to new crimes,

Starting point is 11:38:14 and we may understand why in a brawl a comrade of the aggressor said to him, kill him and you will have a jury trial. If you merely wound him, you will go to the police magistrate. Where a matter must above or be decided on its merits without any reference to feeling, it is not the direct opposite of justice to leave it to be decided by popular instinct, by the feeling that happens to predominate in the crowd at the moment. and what can be done about the errors of the jury, springing often from cases that is impossible to foresee, as in the Galletti case in Bresica, where a plot of ink upon the yes of a jury man cause the acquittal of a man who ought to have been condemned to death. It is vain to urge in support of the jury in the necessity of modernising the process of justice, as well as other institutions.

Starting point is 11:38:59 The jury existed already, through a rudimentary form at the time of the twelve tables and the Germanic Gerdict. He is just as modern as cremation, the retented innovation of the modern swedo hygienists, which was already ancient in the time of Homer and quite as commendable in practice. Have we not done everything to bind upon magistrates the duty of justifying, giving the reasons of their decisions, and of not giving them in the form of oracles? This notwithstanding the guarantees offered by their past, by their special studies, by their experience, by the fact that a pill may be taken from their decisions. decisions. And then we think we have discovered a new source of liberty and justice in

Starting point is 11:39:41 permitting men without experience, without responsibility, to sentence by a simple yes or no, like children and despots, though giving any reason for their acts. And in Italy we aggravate the evil by decreeing that this irresponsible sentence shall be revocable when it is in favour of the criminal, and is subject to appeal when it is against him. Every magistrate must justify the condemnation or acquittal which he pronounced for libel theft or assaults. But when it is a question of robbery or murder, the popular magistracy gives its decision

Starting point is 11:40:14 without any other guarantee or reason than yes or no. Worse than that, the juror may still more easily let the criminal go unpunished by casting a blank ballot, which even if the law does not interpret it as a definite expression in the conscience of an ignorant juryman who is inclined to make mental reservations is always a compromise between truth than injustice. If even these precautions prescribed by law to prevent the inconveniences of the jury's system when only observed,

Starting point is 11:40:42 one of the most important assuredly is that the jury shall communicate with no one until they have pronounced their verdict. They take an oath to observe this obligation, but in reality, as all the world knows, they do not keep it and communicate, even publicly with the counsel for the defense. While on the other hand, should the right of exclusion without cause be given to the defendant who challenges the better jurors? Just those who, by their honorable character and their intelligence, will be most capable of resisting seduction and rhetoric. How can we believe that no longer a man could follow a trial like that at Ancona, in which 147 witnesses were interrogated and 5,000 questions laid before the jury?

Starting point is 11:41:22 Furthermore, how show those who have nothing to lose by quitting resist threats of death, if when responsible judges allow themselves to be intimidated? And finally, if tried judges, if an assembly of experts, can in certain crimes highly disentangle the truth, which can only be understood through a knowledge of toxicology, surgery and psychiatry, how can it be done by individuals who are not only not specialists, but quite ignorant of any signs whatever? And this at a time when division of labour is required in things much less important than justice, are we not abandoning to chance something that ought to be conducted according

Starting point is 11:42:00 to the strictest rules. Objection is made, it is true, that the average number of acquittals in jury trials is no larger than those cases decided by the judge. This objection is far from being exact, for the average in some regions is twice as great. Even if we're true, there is a great difference between the two cases. Before a case is brought to trial before a jury, it is already been submitted to a long series of tests and judgments such as those of the praetor. the examining judge, the Royal Pocareder, the section of acquisition, the president of the court,

Starting point is 11:42:33 the procurator general experts, etc. After all these, it is difficult for any proof of the innocence of the accused person to arise. For there's not so much in regard to number as to quality that the acquittals are at fault. They show a deplorable generosity toward murderers, homicides, and those guilty of insurrection, and also by an unfortunate perversion toward forgers and persons who steal public money, a fact which is certainly one of the causes of the constant increase of crimes of this kind. The objection that in England, in America, the jury system works well, has no weight. In the Anglo-Saxon race, the feeling for justice and duty does not fall as often as it does with us. Further, they do not try, by jury, those who have confessed

Starting point is 11:43:15 their guilt, while with us, these cases, which will amount to after total number give rise to the greatest scandals. Then there is a smaller number of criminals tried by a jury in England, one to 132,717 inhabitants, where in Italy there is one for each 8,931, an enormous difference not sufficiently accounted for by a greater criminality. In England, moreover, in many cases such as insurrections, bankruptcies, etc., there is special juries, and the heber's corpus does not forbid, as some imagine, preventive arrest by the police, but gives the accused the right to secure within 24 hours the intervention of the magistracy,

Starting point is 11:43:54 by court of London or the country court, to decide whether his detention should be contained or revoked. In all difficult cases, the coroner calls about him a veritable jury of specialists, physicians or chemists. The jurors, moreover, take oath to conform to the instructions of the judge

Starting point is 11:44:12 with regard to the law and keep the oath scrupiously, thanks through their respect for the law. Public opinion in England, moreover, would revolt against a preigious verdict in which the instructions of the judge on points of law were disregarded. Besides, this if the verdict appears unjust, the judge can suspend the execution of it, at least until it has been sanctioned by his colleagues.

Starting point is 11:44:35 We may add that the jury cannot leave the courthouse until the verdict has been rendered, a measure that prevents many bad influences. But even in England, the jury's system is not without his objectors. As early as the time of Elizabeth, they used against the jury the words heard by Cicero against corrupt magistrates. Quas fames magis cwam phama comavere and in 1824 the Westminster Review attacked the jury system violently and when so was it called the phantom of justice subchapter one hundred ninety four appeal injustice makes judgment bitter wrote bacon delay turns are sour as much may be certain out day when thanks to appeals the penalty is known longer either prompt certain or severe and whereas the judgment of the trial court is preceded by a regular complete argument, that of the appellate

Starting point is 11:45:26 court is based merely upon a written statement of the courts, often very irregularly and incompletely drawn up. This fatal edifice is crowned by the most ample right to reverse the decisions of the lower court, not based, as would be just. Justice is the practice in America, England and even France, upon substantial errors and there is a fact, but almost always upon matters of form, on account of which a very costly judgment may reverse for a simple mistaken grammar made by an unfortunate clerk. Sub Chapter 195. Pardon

Starting point is 11:46:02 As if the right of appeal were not enough. We have also the right of pardon so profusely employed in Italy, that pardons are here a hundred times as numerous as they are in France. Now, how can we reconcile this clemency with a rarity of cases of moral reform? Who is not aware that criminals liberated after having, passed through the graduated prison system, which is much more of a test than simple imprisonment, still give very poor results. How can we say that justice is equal for that it is destined to bring the disturbed

Starting point is 11:46:35 juridicial condition to equal the rim, and that it is based upon fixed, immutable laws, free from one personal influence, when all that is needed to blot out the whole thing is a simple stroke of the pen, the signature of a man who may be the best man in the country, but is after or only a man. The system of pardons is founded upon a supposition that the right to punishly exists only in the will of the ruler, but we use it to mitigate justice when it is too severe, answers Frederick.

Starting point is 11:47:04 Very well that that is so. You have not true justice, and you ought to change its methods, says Philangieri. Every pardon granted to a criminal is a derogation of the law, for if the pardon is just the law is bad, and the law is just the pardon is an attack upon the law. By the first hypothesis, law should be abolished, and by the second pardons. We may add as a last consideration that pardons are contrary to the spirit of equality

Starting point is 11:47:30 and animates modern society, for when it favours the rich, as is too often the case, it makes a poor suspect that there is no justice for them. Rosar's words in this connection may be remembered. Frequent pardons announced that crimes will soon have no further need of them, and everyone knows whether that leads. Criminalogical prejudices It is still worse that there should be installed in a judicial practice A series of prejudices which make every judgment useless

Starting point is 11:48:02 We deplore, for example, the principle that when there is a doubt as to an intent of the criminal He must be presumed to have had the less evil intent And when we cannot prove two of the crimes who was aiming at We must always presume that it was the less serious Now it is that contrary of this That is the case with born criminal The law, then, by following an hypothesis that is the direct opposite of the fact, endangers the safety of society.

Starting point is 11:48:30 But it is still worse when the law is more lenient with attempted crimes, when denies the intention, even when the criminal is betrayed it by his threats and by his steps which he has taken to put it into execution. Thus, one who administers the substance that he believes to poisoners, when it is not, is guilty from the point of view of common sense, which has not stop for the magic formless of the old jurists, for he is dangerous as if he had administered a real poison, the more so, since we know the pertinacity with which prisoners repeat their crimes on a large scale. To take the opposite position is virtually and insist on seeing the victim quite dead before taking steps to protect him. This is to rob ourselves, through love of absect theories, of a practical and conquerant means of protection.

Starting point is 11:49:16 So much the more since we know the tendency of the born criminal should have evolved. his own crimes before committing them. Further is absurd that our laws should be milder towards recidivus, who not fall again into the same crimes. They are no less dangerous in that account, but quite the contrary. The English statistics show that those who have committed crimes against persons upon relapsing commit more especially crimes against property in order to escape justice. The criminal who always relapses into the same crimes is almost always a semi-embecile, perhaps less dangerous.

Starting point is 11:49:49 For such, the increase of the penalty is less over. while the man, who at short intervals commit several kinds of crimes, shows greater intelligence and greater versatility in crime. Since word lecroner, Gesperoni, Disruis, and Holmes, who knew how to combine theft, swindling and poisoning with forgery and assassination, men of this sort are the most dangerous and the highest to recognize an arrest. Again, the importance that is assigned to public trials is in error. The public trial is almost always, only useless and often

Starting point is 11:50:21 dangerous repetition of the recorded results of the preliminary investigation, for the witnesses simply repeat their depositions, which are already on the record. Now it is difficult for the memory not to become confused before an imposing tribunal, whether the crowd is annoying and the lawyers ask captions, or even threatening questions, or as much easier to recollect and recount a fact exactly in a small room for two or three persons only. The same may be said of the arguments of prosecution and defense, and this way of the more reason, because the written argument, which is an immense advance on the spoken one, is permanent,

Starting point is 11:50:58 and the memory for words is much weaker than that for things. According to the experiments of Wonstenberg and Bigam, the average in areas of memory is greater for the ordinary series, 31.6% than is for the visual series, 20.5%. The vaunted oral trial is, then, absolutely contrary to modern progress, however much are made me regarded as one of the pillars of justice. Finally, when we cannot clearly prove that a person accused as a recidivist, or even when his crime is being committed in youth, we should at least take account where all his evil antecedents in order to class him among suspects. What we want to arrive at is the degree of fear with which the individual must be inspired

Starting point is 11:51:40 to keep him from doing harm, and the legislator does not believe that anthropological and psychological characteristics may be as serves to him in solving the question. He ought, at least, to reject the demonstrated criminological facts. Subject of 197. Erroneous theories There are many jurists who are deeply versed in scientific matters and the current of the scientific movement with regard to the criminal who have not been able to gouge its depths accurately

Starting point is 11:52:07 for want of physiological ideas or of direct conduct. These men are maintained that the great numbers of insane and feeble-minded to be found among criminals and consequently the limited responsibility of many criminals for their crimes lead inevitably to the reduction of the penalty. They do not understand that the new anthropological notions while diminishing the guilt to the born criminal imposes upon us at the same time the duty of prolonging his sentence because the more irresponsible criminals are,

Starting point is 11:52:36 the more they are to be dreaded, since their innate and antivistic criminal tendencies can be neutralized only by selection and sequestration. These tendencies are like a swelling wave, which is turned back upon itself when it encounters a strong dive. but which sweeps on and becomes threatening if nothing checks it. Adjurus have not limited the Dutch,

Starting point is 11:52:56 but have thought that they could check the evil by lowering the docks more and more, hence the increasing tendency to give every opportunity of defense to the criminal and to facilitate pardons, or nothing is done to increase the security society and the satanity of the repression of crime. Now, if a general relying upon the power of philosophy allowed himself to be guided solely by that,

Starting point is 11:53:17 or by an abstract strategy, found upon the history of ancient battles, without regard to modern ballistics. It is not certain that he would conduct his unfortunate soldiers to an inevitable death. Now, a penal justice requires, at least as much practical knowledge as does military strategy, metaphysics in this matter can only be a negative resource,

Starting point is 11:53:36 yet the practical results must often depend upon the opinion of persons. Venerable indeed, but inclined to substitute metaphysics for strategy who dream with open eyes of free will independent of matter and of a right to punish based not upon pressing social necessity, but upon abstract violations of jury disorder. Not only do they not think of eliminating the true causes of crime, such as alcoholism, associations of children, etc., but by introducing precipitately all the innovations that the civilized world has contrived in favour of the criminal. They forget the precautions are necessary to mitigate the evil consequences of these intermediate institutions for conditional liberation, etc., and they forget finally the new means devised for the defence of society.

Starting point is 11:54:21 It is also to be deplored that the high priests of justice regard the form procedure of more importance than the protection of society, so that it has passed into a proverb, that the forms more than the substance of the procedure are a supreme guarantee for both parties, and that form death SSD, four words that are the greatest proof of human blindness in juridical matters. Subject of 198 causes this state of things.

Starting point is 11:54:49 The cause of this fatal retrogression toward theory is to be sought. First of all, in that law of inertia and exaggerated conservatism by means of which a man, when he has been drawn along by extraordinary circumstances, or by bold and fortunate rebels, turns back with terror from every change. However, simple and logical, and if in some cases men submit to the change, no abstain their repugnance, is because the time is so ripe and the innovation so apt, that they are carried along in spite of themselves and forced to accept it.

Starting point is 11:55:20 But here is in religion of philosophy, the truth is hidden by formulas, whose mystic and opposing appearance prevents the discovery of their insubstantial character. However, with uplifted religious feelings, he is for the first time rabbis or Brahmins reciting mysteriously their Hebrew or Sanskrit prayers, attaches to them a profound significance, whereas if translated into the vulgar tongue, it would appear quite simple. In the same way, the publicist not. understand the legal vocabulary and finds the jurists the more profound the less it understands

Starting point is 11:55:51 him. Often jurists do the same and think more of themselves the more they entangle themselves in their hieroglyphics. We understand from this why it is that the public cannot take jurors seriously when they affirm, for example, that to authorize another person to commit a crime is not to be guilty of an overt act, or that when a convict's second offence is different from the first, he is not a recidivist. Ferreiro finds another cause for these errors. In Indo-emotional activity, it intensity of the human mind to reduce the minimum the number of mental associations necessary for only work whatever. In practice then, the literal interpretation of the law prevails over all considerations of justice.

Starting point is 11:56:32 This is the case with the bureaucracy of great governments. We know that the most common voice of this class of functionaries is the habit of applying literally the rules and laws given for their guidance. well these can be but the imperfect indications of the will of the law makers, who, not being able to foresee everything, can only lay down general rules. The official ought to interpret of these general rules according to the particular case, but instead the letter of the rule becomes standard truth and even reason itself. The employee of a private establishment with an eye to his own interest does not let himself so as they fall into the habit of carrying out a general rule without reflection,

Starting point is 11:57:10 but interprets the directions he receives, according to the circumstances of the case. Now, what happens to codify laws which are supposed to serve merely to guide the magistrate in particular cases is they become justice to him even applied to the letter, to decide conscientiously the judge ought to make himself a personal criterion for the special case that he has under his eyes, and judge it according to the general spirit that emanates from the written law. The Roman jurist consults also recognised that the civil law needed to be supplanted by what they call the natural law, which was nothing else than the expression of that feeling of justice that revolts against the application of general rules to particular cases to which they are not adapted.

Starting point is 11:57:51 But all this requires an intense intellectual effort and fatigue in labor accompanied by a tormenting sense of responsibility. It is much easier and more convenient to apply the general directions of the law by deducing their logical consequences. As soon as the mind has become accustomed to this way of working, a professional, ideal emotional emotional stagnation is produced, which leads the judge to consider the literal application of law as his whole duty. He soon comes to exclude every collateral idea that might lead to an equitable solution of the question. The amount of injuries suffered by the victim and the causes which brought about the crime are not in any way taken into account. These considerations help us understand why the sciences all began with a deductive method.

Starting point is 11:58:35 Even the physical sciences, which formed the nature of their subject, would naturally hold themselves closer to nature, started with deduction. Primitive physics and chemistry, for example, considered of a series of deductions drawn by force of logic from a principle established by the observation of facts at random. It was only a letter that men came to realize the fact that to learn the laws of nature is necessary to reason less and to observe more.

Starting point is 11:59:02 In the beginning, pure logic was preferred to observation and experience because it was a less fatiguing psychological process excepting the presence of a small and a number of intellectual elements in the mind. The employment of pure logic is then, the effect of an audio-emotional inactivity probably the period of infancy, which appears in the period of old age by the well-known law of degeneracy and activism. What is the science of the Middle Ages, but an evasion of Greek, subtility, into the field which, the thought of antiquity properly submitted to the method of observation?

Starting point is 11:59:35 Just so the absolutism of the deductive method in modern judicial sense is a sign decrepitude. The law of audio-emotional negativity explains to us why so often the law of rude and barbarous peoples is distinguished by a certain sound common sense, as compared with a marvellously logical but mostly absurd subtleties of the law of the most civilized peoples. End of Section 27. Section 28. Of Crime, its causes and remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librevox according, or Librevox Accordings in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey. Part 3. Synthesis and Application

Starting point is 12:00:23 Chapter 1 Adavuzum and Epilepsy and Crime and Punishment Sub-Chapter 10099 All that I have set forth from the present book, and those which proceeded, volume 1 and 2 of the Home Criminal, proves clearly the insecurity of the ancient criminological scaffolding. have i succeeded in substituting a more solid edifice if pride in a long and painful task can not blinded me i think that i can answer in the affirmative the fundamental position undoubtedly is that we ought to study not so much the abstract crime as a criminal subchapter two hundred atavism the born criminal shows in abortion reaching thirty three per cent numerous specific characteristics that are almost always atavistic those who have followed us thus far have seen that many of the characteristics presented by savage races are very often found among born criminals.

Starting point is 12:01:21 Such, for example, are the slight development to the pillage system, low cranial capacity, retreating forehead, higher developed frontal sinuses, great frequency of warrenumian bones, early closing on the cranial sutures, the simplicity of the suchers, the simplicity of the suchers, the thickness of the bones of the skull, in oest development to the maxillaries and the zagumata, prognathism, obliquity of the orbits. greater pigmentation of the skin, tough-led and crispy air, the large ears. To these we may add the lumina panics anomalies of the year, dental dicedamatha, great agility, relative insensibility to pain, dullness of the sense of touch, great visual acuteness,

Starting point is 12:02:05 ability to recover quickly from wounds, blunted affections, precocity as to central pleasures, greater resembles between the sexes, greater incorrigal. of the woman, Spencer, laziness, absence of remorse, impulsiveness, physiogniz psychic excitability, and especially in providence, which sometimes appears as courage and again as reckless changing to cowardice. Besides these, there is great vanity, a passion for gambling and alcoholic drinks, violent but fleeting passions, superstition, extraordinary sensitiveness with regard to one's own personality and a special conception of God and morality. Unexpected analogies are met even with small details, for example, the improvised rules of criminal gangs, the entirely personal influence

Starting point is 12:02:53 of the chiefs, the customer tattooing, the not uncommon cruelty of their games, the excessive use of guest use, the onomatopoetic language with personification of inanimate things, and a special literature recalling that of heroic times, when crimes are celebrated and thought tended to close itself in rhythmic form. This adivism explains the diffusion of certain crimes, such as the pedistry and infanticide, whose extension to whole companies, we could not explain if we did not recall the Romans, the Greeks, the Chinese, and the Tahitans, who not only did not regard them as crimes, but sometimes even practiced them as a national custom.

Starting point is 12:03:33 Garofalo has admirably summed up the psychical characteristics of the born criminal as being the absence of the feeling of shame, honour and pity, which are those that are lacking in the savage also. We will also add to these the lack of industry and self-control. To those who, like Rilus and Krepotkin, object that there are savage peoples who are honourable and chaste, who must reply that a certain degree of density of population and of association are met as necessary for crimes to develop.

Starting point is 12:04:01 It is not possible, for example, to steal when property does not exist, or to swindle when there is no trade. But the proof that these tendencies exist in germ in the savage is that when they begin to pass on their stage of savagery and take on a little civilization, they always develop the characteristics of criminality in an exaggerated form. As Ferreira was pointed out to us, everyone honour, chastity and pity are found among savages,

Starting point is 12:04:25 impulsiveness and laziness are never wanting. Savages have a horror of continuous work, as that for them the passage to active and methodical labour lies by the road of selection or of slavery only. thus according to the testimony of tacitus the impulsiveness of the ancient germans frequently resulted in the murder of slaves committed in a fit of anger at which was not regarded as culpable taggat's notes also their lack of capacity for work they have he says large bodies affected for sudden effort but they lack the capacity necessary for regular work when they are not at war they do nothing they sleep and eat the strongest amongst warlike lived in highleness leaving the care of their house and the fire field to the women the old men in the weak becoming themselves brutalized and sloth at times on the other hand impulsiveness rather than sluggishness seems to rely itself with a ceaseless need of movement which asserts itself in savage peoples in a life of incessant fain bondage thus the end of man islanders as hovelock tells us have so restless a disposition that they remain not more than two or three days in the same place and the wanderings have no other reason than the need of movement this attitude seems to be the result of a passage of a

Starting point is 12:05:36 between physioseccycic inertia and the intimate need of violent and unrestrained physical and moral excitation, which always goes with inertia and pulsarness. Thus it is that those people who are normally most lazy and indolent have the most unrestrained and noisy dancers, which they carry on until they get into a kind delirium and fall down utterly exhausted. When the Spaniard's, writes Robertson first saw the American Indians, they were astonished at their mad passion for dancing and at the dizzy activity, which this people, almost always cold and passive, displayed when they gave themselves up to this amusement. The Negroes of Africa writes, Do Chaylu, dance mainly when they hear the sound of the tom-tom

Starting point is 12:06:16 and lose all command of themselves. He says the tonneau, a real dancing madness which makes them forget their troubles, public or private. We may add that the adivism on the criminal, when he lacks absolutely every trace of shame and pity may go back far beyond the savage, even to the brutes themselves. Pathological anatomy helps prove a position by showing in the case the criminal a great development to the cerebellum, a rare union of the calcarean fissure, with a paratio orcipital, the absence of folds in the passage of Gratiole, the guard-like shape of the nasal incision, the frequency

Starting point is 12:06:54 of the other cranial pheromene, extra ribs infertabre, and especially the histological anomaly is discovered by Roncoroni in the cortex of the cerebellum of criminals, that is to say, the frequent absence of granule layers and the presence of nerve sails in the white matter, and immense pyramidal cells. In seeking for analogies beyond our own race, we're upon the explanation of the union of the atlas of the occipital bone, the prominence of the canine teeth, the flattening on the palate, and the median reciprocal fossar occurring among criminals as with the lemurs and rodents, As also the prehensile foot, the simplicity of the lines of the palm, motor and sensory lift-headedness, we recall that the tendency to cannibalism, even without desire of a vengeance, are still more that form of sangary ferocity,

Starting point is 12:07:42 makeable with lubricity, of which examples are furnished us by Gil, Verzeni, Laguerre, Bertrand, Matusio, the Marquisuicide, and others, with whom antivistin was accompanied by epilepsy, idiocy, or general paralysis. but it always recall the pairing of animals, preceded by a ferocious and sanguinary contests to overcome the reticence of the female, or to conquer rivals. These facts prove clearly that the most horrible crimes have their origin in those animal instincts

Starting point is 12:08:13 of which childhood gives us a pale reflection. Repressed in civil as manned by education and environment and the fear of punishment, they suddenly break out in the born criminal without apparent cause, or under the influence of certain circumstances, such as sickness, atmospheric influences, sexual excitement or mob influence. We know that certain morbid conditions such as injuries to the head, meningitis and chronic intoxication

Starting point is 12:08:40 or certain physiological conditions like predancy and senility produced to remains in the nutrition of the nerve centres and in consequence antivistic retrogressions. We can see then how they may facilitate the tendency to crime, and when we take into account the short distance that separates a criminal from the savage, we come to understand why convicts so easily adopt savage customs, including cannibalism, as was observed in Australia and Guinea. When we know further how children, until they are educated, and we know the difference between rights and virtue, and still strike and life without the least compunction, we easily understand the repercosity and crime, and see why it is that the majority of abandoned children and orphans

Starting point is 12:09:25 end by becoming criminals. Further, adivism shows us the ineffacy of punishment for born criminals, and why is that they inevitably have periodic relapses in a crime, so that greatest variation shown by the number of crimes against persons is not more than 1 in 25, and by those against property not more than 1 in 30. We see, as Mori very truly remarks, that we are governed by silent laws which never fall into destitute and rule society much more surely than the laws inscribed in the codes. Sub Chapter 201. Epilepsy The same phenomena which we observe in the case of born criminals appear again in the rare cases of moral insanity.

Starting point is 12:10:12 But may be studied minutely and on a large scale in epileptics, criminal or not, as a table given below proof. that we shall say they're not one of the atavisic phenomena shown by criminals as lacking in epilepsy, though epileptics show also certain purely morbid phenomena such as cephalia, atheroma, delirium and hallucination. Inborn criminals also we find, besides the atavistic characteristics, certain others that appear to be entirely pathological, or which at first sight seem more nearly allied to disease than to atavism.

Starting point is 12:10:46 Such are, for example, in the anatomical field, excessive asymmetry, cranial capacity, and face too large or too small, sclerosis, traces of meningitis, and hydrophilus forehead, oxocephaly, acrocephaly, crown depressions, humorous osteophytes, early closing on the cranial sutures, thoracic asymmetry, late greyness of hair, late baldness, and abnormal and abnormal and early wrinkles in the biological field. alterations of the reflexes and pupillary inequalities. To these we may add peripheral scottomata of the visual field, which one ever finds in savages, with whom, on the contrary, the field of vision is remarkably wide and regular, as we see in the case of the Dinkers. There is also to be added the alternation of hearing, taste and smell, the predilection of animals, precocity and sexual pleasures,

Starting point is 12:11:44 amnesia, vertical, a maniac, and paranoid complications. These abnormalities which have found a great proportion among idiots, grittins, and degenerates in general are to be explained by the fact that in these cases alcoholic intoxication is added to the effect of atavism and still more to that of epilepsy. However, the participation of epilepsy

Starting point is 12:12:05 in producing the effect does not exclude atavism, since they equally involve characteristics at once atavistic and pathological like macrosephaly, cranial sclerosis, wormy in bones, rarity of beard, and in the biological field, left-handness, and algeesis, obtuseness of all senses except that of sight, impulsiveness, pedestry, obscenity, sluggishness, superstition, frequent cannibalism, choleric and impetuous disposition. Tennessee reproduced the cries and actions of animals,

Starting point is 12:12:39 and especially the histological anomalies of the cortex, which we have noted among criminals, and which reproduce the condition of the lower animals and finally anomalies of the teeth. These latter might appear to have no connection with the brain, but are on the contrary, intimately connected with it, since the teeth proceed from the same embryonic membrane as the brain does. We may recall here that goers, having often noted an epileptic acts peculiar to animals, such as biting, barking, and mewing, concludes from this that there are manifestations of that instinctive animalism

Starting point is 12:13:13 which we possess in the latent state. The table is displayed on the page, displaying symptoms range from body, brain, face and cranium, and compared with criminals, epileptic, atavism, phenomena of arrested development, morbid phenomena, atypical phenomena. If fully developed epileptic fits are often lacking in the case of the born criminal, this is because they remain latent, and only show themselves later under the influence of the cause aside, anger, aquilism, which bring them to the surface. With both criminals and epileptic there is, to be noted, an insufficient development of the higher centres. This manifests itself

Starting point is 12:13:55 in a deterioration in the moral and emotional sensibilities, in sluggishness, physiocycic, hyper-excidability, and especially in a lack of balance in the mental faculties, which even when distinguished by genius and altruism, nevertheless always show gaps, contrast and intermittent action. The tables displayed on the page listing causes, psychic anomalies, censorial anomalies, motor anomalies, and skin compared to criminals, epileptic, atavism, phenomena of arrested development, morbid phenomena, and atypical phenomena. Sub Chapter 202, combination of morbid anomalies with atavism. Very often, moreover, certain common characteristics of criminals and epileptics have been classed as abnormal or morbid and not as atavism. entirely because of the insufficiency of our embryological and physiogenic knowledge. Many of the characteristics given in the preceding table, which however is only schematic,

Starting point is 12:14:53 are atavistic and morbid at the same time, such as microcephaly, cranosclerosis, etc. Facially symmetry would also appear to be atavistic when we recall, for example, the flat fishes, penta, so likewise the abnormally wriggled face, taking us back to the hottentots and the apes, Hernia also as Fett 8, rather remarks, recall conditions that are normal in the lower vertebrates and in the embryo. Very often more bittery in adivism go back to a common cause as Wagner observes in a magnificent dissertation. The idea he writes, that the atavism of criminals is associated with some specific disease that the fetus has been completely confirmed by the discoveries of Ettinghausen.

Starting point is 12:15:34 If, for example, we freeze the roots of an oak, so as to partially kill it, the following year it will put out leaves that are are not like that other leaves the modern oak, but like those of the yoke of the tertiary period. This fact explains the reappearance of intermediate and interstique fossil forms. We see very clearly then that influences capable of producing a disease can bring about adivistic morphological retrogressions. The epileptic background upon which the clinical and anatomical picture of the moral lunatic and the born criminal is drawn, a picture that would otherwise be lost in a vague, semi-degrofts,

Starting point is 12:16:11 geridysal semi-psychiatric hypothesis, explains the instantaneousness, precodicity, and paradoxical character of their symptoms, which are doubtless the most marked characteristics. Note, for example, in this class, the coexistence and interchange of kindness and ferocity, of cowardice, and the madness of recklessness, and of genius and complete stupidity. Sub-chapter 203. The Criminaloid Criminaloids, while quite separable from born criminals, do not lack some connection with epilepsy nativism. Thus, there are more epileptics among them, 10% among pickpockets, than among normal men, and a great proportion of criminal types, 17%, but there are also certain specific anomalies,

Starting point is 12:16:57 such as left-handedness common among swindlers. In the biology of the criminoloid, we observe a smaller number of anomalies in touch, sensibility to pain, psychometry, and especially less earthly baldness and greatness, and less tattooing. But on the other hand, we meet with a larger number of strictly morbid anomalies, depending upon the abuse of alcoholic drinks, such as atheromata, perisus and scars. Psychonomies are especially less frequent with the criminoloid, who has not the cynicism of a born criminal, nor the passion for doing evil for his own sake. He confesses his fault more easily, and with more,

Starting point is 12:17:36 sincerity and repents more often but he is more and lascivious and more often given to alcoholism and the criminaloid women are more suspectable to suggestion the criminal is more precocious and relaps as oftener at least that is the case with pickpockets and simple thieves they often drawn to crime by a greater opportunity although the lack of self-control which makes the ability to commit crime within reason is sometimes found in the criminal it also we may recall how Casanova confessed that when he committed a fraud, he never premeditated it, but seemed to yield to a superior will. A peck pocket said to me, when the inspiration comes to us, we cannot resist.

Starting point is 12:18:17 Dostogeski depicts smugglers of the prison and is carrying on the occupation almost without returns. No astound the grave risks they run, and spite of repeated promises not to relapse. Mendel and Benedict described the impulsive nature of the Vigabon, which keeps him moving without object and without rest. Criminaloids then differ from born criminals in degree, not in kind. This is so true that the greater number of them, having become habitual criminals, thanks to a long soldier in prison, can no longer be distinguished from born criminals except by the slighted character of their physical marks of criminality. Still less different from born criminals are those latent criminals, iron power, whom society venerates as its chiefs. They bear the marks

Starting point is 12:19:00 congenital criminality, but the high position generally prevents their criminal character from being recognised. Their families, of which the other scourges, may discover it, or their depraved nature may be revealed or too late at the expense of the whole contrary, at the head of which their own shamelessness, second by the ignorance and cowardice of the majority, has caused him to be placed. Even this strange speech of criminal monomaniac, who seems to differ from the epileptic in the motive of his crime and the manner of carrying it out, shows nevertheless the epileptic the epileptic and avidistic origin of his criminality by obsessions, interrupted periods of ideation, lack of self-control, exaggerated importance given to certain details, exhaustion after his criminal

Starting point is 12:19:41 crisis, fondness for symbolism, excessive intermittent activity, and fined by hereditary stigmata. Sub Chapter 204. Criminal Insane Even among the true insane criminals, those forms predominate which we may call the hyperbole the travi of crime. The exaggeration of born criminal, not only in bodily and functional characteristics, but also in the manner of committing the crime and in contact out would. These, so, to explain to us, the extent of the impulsive, obscene, and cruel tendencies of the criminal insane, who are almost always obscure epileptics, or born criminals upon whom melancholia

Starting point is 12:20:19 and monomedia have grafted themselves, according to the natural tenancy of different forms of psychic disorders to take root together upon the corrupted soil of degeneracy. We have seen likewise how hysterical persons, alcoholics, dipsomaniacs, pyromaniacs, kleptomaniacs, that temporarily insane reproduced many of the characteristics of the epileptic. Even the mettoid, who in account of his habitual calm and the absence of signs of degeneracy and her predity, seem far removed from epilepsy. Here shows at times this epileptic form which we have seen to be the colonel of crime.

Starting point is 12:20:59 Subt Chapter 205. criminals by passion. Criminals of this class form a species of heart, and are a complete contrast with a born criminal, both in the harmonious lines of the body, the beauty of the soul, and great nervous and emotional sensitiveness, as well as in the motives of their crimes, always noble and powerful, such as love or politics. Nevertheless, they show some points of resemblance with epileptics, such as their tendency to excesses, impulsiveness, suddenness in their Burntz and Frankwood Amnesia. Sub Chapter 206.

Starting point is 12:21:35 Occasional criminals. Occasional criminals, or better, swadow criminals, are those who do not seek the occasion for the crime, but are almost drawn into it, or fall into the meshes of the code for very insignificant reasons. These are the only ones who escape all connection with adivism and epilepsy. But as Gallif Fadol observes, these ought not, properly speaking, to be called criminals. Sub Chapter 207. Causes The study of the causes of crime does not lessen the fatal influence to be assigned

Starting point is 12:22:10 to the organic factor, which certainly amounts to 35% and possibly even 40%, the so-called causes of crime, being often only the last determinants in the great strength of congenital impulsiveness, the principal cause. This we have proven some cases, by the continual relapses occasioned by very small causes, or even without causes, where not only the economic environment has been changed, but in all the circumstances that might encourage crime have been removed, and we have proved it especially by the increasing recidivism in London, notwithstanding the great efforts made by Great Britain to suppress the causes which produce crime.

Starting point is 12:22:46 Finally, we have seen that great circumstances are so strong in action upon criminoloids, that they are equivalent to organic causes, and we may even say that they become organic. Among these circumstances should be noted the effect of excessive heat upon rapes, assaults, assassinations and revolts, and the effect of alcohol and heredity upon the whole gamut of crime. And to these must be added the effect of race which in Italy through the Semitic race and influence through the Lagudian race increases the crimes of blood. A fact of the greatest importance is that the same cause which diminish certain crimes increase

Starting point is 12:23:22 others, making it difficult for the statesmen to devise a remedy. Thus, we have seen that education and wealth cause a decrease in certain brutal crimes, especially homicides and assassinations, but at the same time increase others or even create new crimes, such as bankruptcy and swindling. And if, for example, two greater density is the cause of many crimes such as frauds and thefts, a sparse population in its turn, favors brigantage and crimes of blood. Scarcely favours thefts from the forests, forgeries, insurrections, and cindiarity fires. while cheapness of grain multiplies the rapes, homicides and crimes against persons generally.

Starting point is 12:24:02 Alcohol which next to heat is the most powerful crime producer increases when it is cheap, or the crimes against persons and against the public administration, and if it is dear or the crimes against property. Yet it presents this strange contradiction, or the more serious crimes are at least numerous, or alcohol is the most abuse. That is because this abuse takes place in just those of calories, where there is a higher degree of civilization, and this, by favoring inhibition, decreases the more barbarous crimes. The school likewise is the cause of crime, but where education is the most general, it diminishes the numbers and seriousness of the crimes.

Starting point is 12:24:41 Sub Chapter 208. Necessity of crime Statistics as well as anthropological investigations show us crime. Then as a natural phenomenon, a phenomenon, some philosophers would say, as necessary as birth, death or consumption. This idea of the necessity of crime, however bolder may appear, is nevertheless not so new, nor so heterodox as one might believe at first sight. Centuries ago, Cosubon expressed the same truth when he said, matters on sin, but he is coerced in various degrees. And St. Bernard likewise said,

Starting point is 12:25:16 which one of us, however, experienced he may be, can distinguish among his own wishes, the influence of the Morissus Serpentis from that of them. Mordbus mentis. And further, the sin is less in our heart, and we do not know whether we ought to ascribe it to ourselves or to the enemy. It is hard to know what the heart does and what is obliged to do. St. Augustine is still more explicit when he says, Not even the angels can make the man who wills evil will the good.

Starting point is 12:25:44 The boldest most ardent defender of this theory is a fir-fing Catholic and a priest of the title, Roof. The defenders of theories quite opposed to our own, also affirm it indirectly, by the contradictions into which they fall in their definitions. If we compare the different attempts at criminal codes, we see how difficult it is for the legal experts to fix the theory of your responsibility and to find an exact definition for it. The whole world knows what a good or bad action is, but it is difficult, even impossible, to tell whether the depraved act has been committed with a fool or only an incomplete knowledge of the evil, says Mittermeo.

Starting point is 12:26:24 writes, we have not yet any scientific knowledge of responsibility, and Marik says, Irresponsibilities are matter which criminal justice cannot decide with certainty in any special case. In fact, there are men who were afflicted with insipid sanity and are so profoundly predisposed to it that the slightest cause may make them fall into it. Others are driven by heredity to its intricacy or to immoral excesses. Knowledge of the Act says Delbrook, with an examination. of the body in the mind before and after it is not enough to clear up the question of responsibility.

Starting point is 12:27:00 It is necessary to know the life for the criminal from the cradle to the dissecting table. Now as long as the criminal is living, it is hardly possible to dissect him. Carrara presumes absolute responsibility where both intellect and will combine in the accomplishment of a criminal action. But he adds immediately afterward upon the condition that the action of the will has not been lessened by physical, intellectual or moral causes. Now we have seen that there is no crime in which these causes are lacking. Sub Chapter 209, the right to punish. Someone replies to us, but if you deny a responsibility, what right have you to punish?

Starting point is 12:27:41 You would claim that a man is not answer to his conduct, a due exact a penalty, how we're consistent and how harsh. I should never forget how a venerable think I shook his head when he read these pages, said to me, where will you arrive with such premises? Must we let ourselves be pillaged and murdered by brigands upon the pretext that we cannot decide whether they know they're doing wrong? My answer, nothing is less logical than to try to be logical. Nothing is more imprudent than to try to maintain theories, even those which are apparently the soundest,

Starting point is 12:28:13 if they're going to upset the order of society. If a physician at the bedside of a patient, when there is grave danger, must proceed coarsely, even with the best established system of medicine. The sociologist must observe still great circumspection, for he puts into operation innovations of an upsetting nature, he will simply succeed in demonstrating the uselessness and inefficiency of his science. Scientific knowledge, however, is happily not a war, but in alliance with social order and practice.

Starting point is 12:28:42 If crime is a necessary thing, so also is society's resistance to crime, and consequently the punishment of crime, which must be measured by the amount of apprehension, with which it inspires the individual. Punishment thus becomes less hopeful, but also less contradictory and certainly more of Phaeus. I do not believe that any theory of punishment has a sound basis,

Starting point is 12:29:04 except that of natural necessity and the right of self-defense. This is the old theory of Bakaria and of Romagnosi, of Karmiknani and impart of Rosmimi, Mancini, and Illyro. And it is now valiant defenders in Ferry, Garofalo and above all Polity. In Germany we see this theory put forward by Hommel, Feierbach, Grohlmann and Hotsendorf. In England by Hobbes and Bentham

Starting point is 12:29:35 and in France by Autolan and Tissot. Tissot declares that it is impossible to find an immoral relationship between crime and punishment. In France the state prosecuting attorney has said Man is no intrinsic right to punish in order to have this right he must have, have the knowledge of absolute justice. If we're not in the name of the absolute necessity, how could a man arrogate to himself the right of judging his fellow man? From the fact that

Starting point is 12:30:01 man cannot defend himself by the afflicting punishment, the conclusion has been drawn that he has the right to punish. But that he really does not have it may be seen from the fact that when his pretended right is taken by itself without reference to the concrete need, it ceases to be valid. Rondow, Governor under Joseph II, in his essay for Sikh Sir Lepien de Moit, deny the freedom of the will, repeated the universally accepted notion of good and evil, merit and demerit, and speaking of repressive justice, he declared. Crime does not exist in nature.

Starting point is 12:30:37 He is a law alone that imposes this unjust designation upon acts that are necessary and inevitable. The innumeral and diverse causes which produce the pretended criminality are all material and all the dependent of our will. Like the myasmat that produces fever. Anger is a passing fever, jealousy and momentary delirium, the repacity of the thief, the swindler and aberration disease,

Starting point is 12:30:59 and the depraved passions that drive men to sins against nature are organic imperfections. All moral evil is a result of physical evil. The murder himself is a sick man like all other criminals. Why, and in the name of what principle, could they be punished, unless it is because they disturb the regular cause of this. social life and appear the normal legitimate development of the species.

Starting point is 12:31:22 On this ground, society, or better the government, had the right to place an obstacle in the way of the fatal consequences of their acts, just as a landowner has a right to build a dike against a fight which threatens to inundate his fields. The social power can, then, without scruple and without hesitation, deprive malfactors of their liberty. But the moment that all crime is recognized as the moral product and logical consequence of some disease, punishment must become only a medical treatment. We shall cure the thief and the vagrant by teaching them the joys of honest work, if by an exception which is unhappy too frequent,

Starting point is 12:31:58 they show themselves insensible to medical cure. They must be separated from their fellow citizens. We see here that our boldest conclusions are already more than a century old. One might question whether it is from wickedness or from the effect of their own organism that wild beast of our man, but notwithstanding this doubt, no one would abstain from killing them, and tamily allow himself to be devoured by them, nor would anyone, because of our belief in the right of domestic animals, to life and liberty, refrain from harnessing them up for work, or sorting them for food. And what have we to confine the insane if it is not for self-defense? By what of the right do we deprive the conscript soldier of his most holy and noble right

Starting point is 12:32:41 or form his own home and family, and send him many times in spite of himself to death? it is just because the principle of punishment is based upon the necessity of defence that it is really not open to objection formerly punishment which is made to correspond to the crime and like it had an out of mystic origin not attempt to conceal the fact that it was either an equivalent or an act of vengeance the judges were not ashamed to carry up the sinners themselves as members of the holy vammer did crime was considered not only as an evil but as the worst of evils which were not ashamed of the same as the same as the worst of evils which only death could pay for. If the guilty did not converse, torture was used. When torture was dispensed with, witnesses sufficed. Later more presumptions were sufficient, and such presumptions. Not only did the judges kill the criminal, but they wanted him to taste death slowly.

Starting point is 12:33:33 This cruelty did not diminish crime, but it was logical, nevertheless. The theory does not contradict to the practice. The conception was that the criminal never improves, and that he gets children like himself. the death of the criminal alone prevented recidivism man the day obeyed the instinct that impelled them to punish one offence by committing another but they did not conceal the view but our logic and sincerity in penal matters where is it we still have this primitive instinct when we are trying a criminal we have always a tendency to measure his punishment by the degree of repugnance and horror with which his crime inspires us and to be filled with indignation against the man who has confessed it so we not infrequently see representatives of the law for getting their abstract theories and demanding a loud tone that the vengeance of society be visited upon the offender. If the same men, when indicting a book upon criminal law,

Starting point is 12:34:29 or sitting to legislate on the same subject, would repudiate such an attitude with horror, and what logic is there in the theory which is being brought into vogue again by Roder, Guerrilla, Bassina. The punishment is for the purpose of reform, where you know how very well that the reform or the guilty is always an exception, while the prison not only does not improve him, but even makes him worse. Besides how, with such a theory, could one justify the punishments inflicted for political crimes or crimes committed through excitement or passion, follow it as they almost always are by

Starting point is 12:35:07 spontaneous and complete repentance? Oppenheim, after having written that every crime should be followed by a proportionate penalty and the penalty should not only be an evil, but should appear as such, goes on to say, with Moul and Thur, punishment should have for its only aim the reformation and plight of the criminal. But there's not this an obvious contradiction. How can you reconcile the theory which has a criminal dishonoured with that which pretends to improve him? how can you brand him upon the brow with iron and say to him make yourself better what other theories of herbert cant tomid and hagel but the ancient idea of vengeance and the lexelonis disguised in modern dress and with all this the state does not think of the morrow it shuts the prisoner up and when he has served the term of his sentence it sets him at liberty again thus increasing the danger of fourth society for the criminal always becomes more depraved in the promiscuity of the prison

Starting point is 12:36:08 and goes out more irritated and better armed against society. With this theory it is not possible to justify the increase of the penalty in the case of recidivism, nor the adoption of preventive measures. Some legislators maintain that a criminal ought to be made to expiate his crime, but the conception of exploitation is ecclesiastical, and how can we say that a criminal expiates this crime when it is by force that we take away his life or his liberty? The theory of intimidation in its turn offers numerous contradictions.

Starting point is 12:36:42 Our predecessors cut off noses and ears, quartered, boiled in water and in oil, and poured melted lead down the throat, but they succeeded only in multiplying crimes and making them more horrible. For the frequency and ferocity of the punishments hardened men in the time of Robin Speer, even the children played at guillotine. But what do men expect to accomplish by intimidation nowadays,

Starting point is 12:37:04 when penalties have been made so much milder, and the prisons are almost like comfortable hotels. And then one sort of justice is that, which punishes a man, less for the crime he is committed damned to serve as an example to others. Further, the right to punish, based upon the nature of the deed itself, there's nothing absolute in it, since we see the penalty varying according to the temper and habits of the particular judge. Breiton affirms that a judge is accustomed to deal with great crimes

Starting point is 12:37:31 will inflict punishments relatively more severe when he comes to deal with minor offences. He would give months in prison instead of days. No judges, moreover, even in the same country, and when it is a question of identically the same crime, agree exactly upon a sentence. Is it possible to believe in an external absolute principle of justice among men when you see this pretended justice

Starting point is 12:37:54 varies so greatly within a brief interval of space or time? And we see bigamy unrepunished so differently in England and in Germany, when we see that not so many years ago, a Jew who were casted a Catholic prostitute was condemned to death, as was, likewise a Catholic, who were allowed an involuntary blasphemy to escape him, while infanticide, incest and rape were tolerated. Do we not even today see the right to pardon, and the theory of limitations still enforce, as if the favour of the king or the lapse of time could change the depraved nature of the criminal on making less likely to relapse into crime?

Starting point is 12:38:33 End of Section 28. Section 29. of crime as causes and remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librivox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librivox.org, recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 2 Penalties according to criminal anthropology, fines, probation system, insane asylums,

Starting point is 12:39:04 institutions for the incontagable, capital punishment. Sub-chapter 210. Of all the criticism raised by punishment, the most important is surely that which concerns his application, especially since the fruitful labours of Ferry, Carapelo, Van Amel, Fiazzi, and Sigiloh have not only corrected what there was irrational about the repression, but have brought into harmony without juridistle ideas. Now when once it has been demonstrated that the penalty is not equivalent of compensation to offend society or sort of excommunication afflicted by the fact that.

Starting point is 12:39:39 late priests with more thought of the crime than not the criminal, we see that punishment must change his character. We must have in view the welfare society more than the punishment of the criminal, and the criminal and his victim more than the crime. The figure inspired by a man who suddenly commits a murder for a question of honour or for a political idea is very different from the fear we have of a man who puts a climax on a life of crime with an assassination for the purpose of theft or rape. In the first case, the punishment is almost useless.

Starting point is 12:40:12 The crime is self being so grave a punishment that it is certain the offender will never repeat it. In the second case, every delay and every medication of the penalty is a peril of honest men. Thus in case of assault is absurd to establish, as it goes to, a great differentiation according to the seriousness and duration of the effects, especially since antiseptic methods now hasten the cure. for the murderer does not measure his blows, and it is only purely by chance if they are not mortal. On the contrary, in crimes of this kind we must deserve carefully to see whether the guilty person is a respectable man, and whether he had serious provocation.

Starting point is 12:40:53 If this is the case, he belongs in the category of criminals of passion, while the crime has a slight motive or has been premeditated with the accomplices, and the person to question are habitual criminals, the slightest assault, the unsuccessful attempt, ought to be punished as a serious crime in order to prevent fatal relapses into crime in this case we ought to take no account to the quarrel of the two parties who are not at all interest in what happened to others for the state has the general welfare to care for it is impossible says ferry very rightly to separate the crime from the criminal as it is impossible in drawing up penal code to suppose an average criminal type which in reality one never meets in any case now what does the judge do before him is a pair of scales in one of the pans he puts the crime in the other penalty he hesitates then diminishes one side and adds to the other expecting thus to measure the social adaptability of the criminal but having once pronounced a sentence the judge does not concern himself to know where if the person condemned falls again into the same crime what does he know of the application of the penalty and of the effect that it has upon the criminal to be deprived of liberty. Further, when a criminal is sentenced for 20 years but reformed in 10, while keeping there for 10 years longer, when another, term it will be useful to remain in prison longer, is

Starting point is 12:42:17 liberated at the end of five years. Crime is like sickness. The remedy should be defeated to the disease. Here's the task of the criminal anthropologist to determine in what measure it should be applied, or what should we say of a physician who stopped at the door of a hospital ward should say to the patient's brought him in pumonia syrup of rhubarb for fifteen days tisphus syrup of rhubarb for a month and then at the end of the time named turn the mount of doors killed or not in order to avoid these faults the penalty should be indeterminate and should be subdivided according to the principal cicero a natural hominis descendant s natura jude we must make a difference according to whether we have under our eyes born criminal and occasional criminal or a criminal by passion. In the case of every criminal in whose case the crime itself and the personal conditions show that reparigation of the damage is not a sufficient social sanction.

Starting point is 12:43:17 The judge should give sentence of imprisonment for an indetermined crime in a criminal asylum or in the institution's agricultural colonies or prisons for occasional criminals, adults or minors. The carrying out of the sentence should be regarded as a logical natural continuation of the work at the charge as a function of practical protection on the part of special organs the Commission for carrying up penal sentences should include expert criminal anthropologists representing the judge the defense and the prosecution these men together with the Minister of Officers would stand not for neglecting and forgetting the prisoner as soon as sentence is pronounced as happens now but

Starting point is 12:43:58 for humanitarian work which would be a facieus for the protection now of society against the liberation of dangerous criminals now the individual against the execution of a sentence which in his case has been proved to be excessive it is apparent then that continual liberation is bound up with the principle of the indeterminate sentence sub chapter two hundred eleven penalties other than imprisonment we are as much as possible to avoid the short and repeated sentences to prison which as we have seen is a school of crime and especially of associated crime the most dangerous of all. They prevent any cure and render impossible any continuous effort, and they give the criminal a sort of distinction for there are many prisoners who mark on their caps the number of their sentences. We might say, writes, Krong, that most countries have adopted the prince of all sending to prison as many men as possible, as often as possible, and for a shorter period as possible. He might have added that they do this in a way to make the prison do as little good as possible, and as much harm as possible. I have seen in prison 11,000.

Starting point is 12:45:05 children arrested under the very grave charge of being a band of malefactors, but having stolen a hearing, and four others who had stolen a bunch of grapes. At the same time, three ministers in the legislative chamber were defending a thief who had stolen 20 millions. According to Jolly, there have almost always been in France as many years, three million men who have passed at least 24 hours in prison. Each year, more than 100,000 individuals step in to keep up or raise his formidable number by taking the place of those who die. Berengue reckons that the isolation, and we may add, the imprisonment, of half the person's sentenced to might be dispensed with.

Starting point is 12:45:44 Of 300,000 persons convicted, 57,000 were for violation of police ordinances, etc. 7,000 or 8,000 prison for debt, 5,500 foreigners expelled from the country, and 13,000 or 14,000 awaiting transfer, and 12,000 serving sentences of less than six days. the short sentences almost always serve to accompany with habitual criminals can have no intimidating effect especially with a ridiculously short sentences of one and three days possible under the penal codes of holland in italy the effects on the contrary disastrous since they make it impossible for justice to be taken seriously by take away all fear from the minds of the person convicted they drive them irresistibly to new offences on account of the disorder already incurred accordingly other repressive measures must be said by taking away or fear from the minds of the person convicted they drive them irresistibly to new offences on account of the disorder already incurred accordingly other repressive measures must be substituted for imprisonment for minor offences, such as confinement at home, security for good behaviour, judicial admonition, fines, force labour without imprisonment, local exile, corporal punishment and conditional sentence. Let us look into these new means. Subchapter 212. Corporal

Starting point is 12:46:52 Punishment at Home Corporal Punishment for Minor Offences would be an excellent substitute for imprisonment if applied in matter in harmony without civilisation. Fasting, the doish, and hard labour would be incontestably very aphasis, and at the same time less costly and easier to apply in varying degrees. In England, whipping has been reintroduced, and according to a tisot with success. Now this useful would be the confinement to the guilty person in his own home, a measure already employed in the honoury. Subd up to 213, fines

Starting point is 12:47:27 After corporal punishment, the penalty of which is most easily adjusted, and most of fascius, provided as guaranteed by bond is a fine applied in proportion to the wealth of the culprit it would contribute to diminish the enormous judicial expenses while striking the criminal rich who escape punishment most easily on their most valuable side the side from which they are most often impelled toward evil Bonfield de Montesagni truly remarks that a fine is the most liberal, the most divisible, and the most economical, the most completely remissable punishment, and therefore the most of fascists. The more we advance, he says, the more value of money has in this sense, since the number of pleasures it can buy becomes illimitable. Further, the number of those who use money for pleasure increases also, so that more we advance, the more he stole the fine becomes. Fines order ways to be employed for the punishment of those guilty of minor offences, thus diminishing greatly the number of imprisonments. According to the Code of Criminal Procedure in Holland,

Starting point is 12:48:34 proceedings against a person guilty of a misdemeanor are not begun if the offender on being called is willing to pay the maximum fine. The case goes on only in the event or refusal to pay. For events for which the penalty would be not more than a month's imprisonment, this function could be exercised by the Chamber of Device, which could stop the proceeds upon the payment of a fine by the defendant. Those who refused to pay would be sentenced to labour, and if they refused to submit to this,

Starting point is 12:49:01 they would have to serve a prison sentence made it severe as was consistent with health and life. As for the objection that the fine is difficult to proportion, is not deserved to be taken seriously, for while the rich man does not care as it all for one day in prison as a vagrant does, a fine of 10,000 francs from him would be the equivalent of a few, you franks from a poor man. September 214.

Starting point is 12:49:26 Indemnity A fine permits also the indemnifying of the victim, and in this way we strike at the root of crime, so much the more since the greatest number of criminals from cubidity are drawn from a professional and other well-to-do classes. The penal judges themselves should be obliged to fix the amount of damages to be paid in order to avoid the delay and discomfort of a new trial in the civil court. and the public prosecutor, by virtue of his office, should call for the fixing of damages in cases where,

Starting point is 12:49:57 whether through ignorance or fear, the victims take no action. Bonneville de Marsegni proposes to grant the victim a special land upon the property of the convicted person. The indemnity should be collected by the state along with the expense of the trial, and if necessary, a part of the returns of the prisoner's labour should be retained in favour of the victim. and security. The judicial reprimand as substitute for punishment in the case of minor offences is already admitted in the codes of Italy, Russia, Spain and Portugal. Ourson-Avord and the Roman law which prescribed. Monite Lexantigua'empoenae. However, if admonition can be effaciosing cases of the pranks of the young, brawls and insults, it is not serious enough for the

Starting point is 12:50:50 offences of criminal law to that security, which is really a suspended fine. the magistrate obliges the culprit to deposit a sum of money which shall guarantee society against his relapse the deposit is made for a definite time but which is restored to him if his conduct has been irreprinciable this practice is allowed in the united states and in denmark and it is certain that the obligation to deposit a sum of money and the fear of losing it in case of the relapse are much more effective in preventing rioting of violence than a few days in prison The security for good conduct is no less useful when a magistrate in place for inflicting punishment demands of the defendant a guarantee that he will not disturb the peace from another, or that he will maintain good conduct or abstain from certain definite acts. He warns him that in case of a new offence he will be subjected to more serious penalty than would have been inflicted for the first transgression. This measure has been adopted into the Spanish Code, and in England it has been an operation from early times under the form of reconnaisances to. to keep the peace and of good behavior demanded by the justice of the peace from bad characters, or from a person who is threatened another, always upon the demand of the person threatened,

Starting point is 12:52:03 supported by evidence. The same method has been authorized since 1861 as an accessory penalty in convictions for crime. Sub Chapter 216. Probation System, Traditional Sentence The best preventative institution for minor or occasional criminals is probation system. Why are they used in the United States, especially for young criminals? A young criminal, not a recidivus, is not put into prison. A received an admonition from the judge who warns him that the first re-elapsed he will be sentenced,

Starting point is 12:52:37 and he has placed under surveillance of a special officer at the state. If this officer finds that, in his family, he is not receiving a proper education or sufficient of a state. He is put into a special home from neglected children. If he commits a fresh offense, he is again bought before the court, and is sent to a reform school. This system has given such excellent results in Massachusetts that the idea was suggested for extending it to adult criminals, a law of 1878 institute a special official, the probation officer.

Starting point is 12:53:09 This officer is supposed to inform himself with regard to a person convicted of misdemeanors by the courts of Boston and determined by the aid of the information received but the offenders are capable of being reformed who had the need of the infliction of a penalty. He is present at the trials of all those for whom repressive measures do not send him in necessary. And having made known the results of his investigations, of which the principal aim is to discover whether there has been a previous conviction, he asks that the cop will be released on probation. If the court consents to this, the cop is put on probation for a period which may vary from two months to 12 under conditions opposed by the court.

Starting point is 12:53:48 The probation officer formally undertakes to see that the conditions are carried out and has the right at any time during the period of probation to arrest the culprit for any case whatsoever and to bring him before the court again order to have him undergo a sentence which had been suspended. When the term of probation is expired, the probation officer asks that the sentence be annulled, but in certain cases he may ask that the time first fix be prolonged. The number of persons were listed on probation in the city,

Starting point is 12:54:18 of Boston, guilty of drunkenness, receiving stolen goods, Petit Larsonie, and assault and battery, reached 2,803 during the period form 1879 to 1883. Of these, 223 did not conduct themselves properly during the term without probation. We were brought to court again and had to undergo the penalty. 44 took flight and could not be apprehended. In 1888, of 2444 persons poured upon probation, 230 appeared to be reformed. Many of these promises without doubt have normally kept, but on the whole, the desired effect seems really to have been attained. The officer declared that nearly 95% of the persons under his charge the previous year had maintained good conduct and had been released. 1913 recognised as incorpile had to undergo punishment.

Starting point is 12:55:07 The experiment has been so successful that the law of Atenetti extended the application of it to the whole state of Massachusetts. An alerted system was put into operation in England by the probation of first offender. Act of 1887. But while in America, the concurrence and cooperation of the probation officer guaranteed good conduct of the culprit, in England of the pledge of the offender himself is required, or at least the concurrence, of a bondsman whose assistance will be the most obfascese, since he is stimulated by the thought that a fresh offence will forfeit a bond. Further, the English law demands special grounds to release on probation and let his magistrate to fix the time without the intervention of any special officer.

Starting point is 12:55:47 According to a letter of Colonel Howard published by Professor von Litz, the number of persons continually released between in 1887 and 1897 reached 20,000, with 9% of recidivisms. In Belgium, this institution introduced by law in 1988 bore immediate fruit. The Minister of Justice reported to the Chamber in 1991, that of 449,070 persons convicted, 27,564 were conditionally released. and only 2% relapsed the crime. These persons admitted to probation had been convicted for damaged property.

Starting point is 12:56:24 Blackmail, ford, breach of trust, defamation of character, seduction of minors, marriage, brokage, indecent exposure, thefts, alteration, unintentional injuries, and probation of lost objects, mendicity, vaguer bondage, the carrying and sale of forbidden weapons, unintentional homicides, kidnapping, attempted rape, arson and fordun bankruptcy. The crimes handled in this fashion, then, were mostly those that are committed by occasional offenders, and only a few such as born criminals commit.

Starting point is 12:56:57 In France, also this new institution has been tried since the passage of the Berengu law in 1891. Em Dumas, Director of Penal Affairs, reported in 1893 upon the first nine months' experience with law. The Krescher Tribunals have pronounced 11,768 conditional Senate, of which 7362 were for imprisonment and 4,406 were fines. This was out of a total of 162,582 of which 97,245 were prison sentences and 15,337 were fines. Hence the sentence has suspended, represented 7.5% of the prison sentences and 6.7% of the fines. In New Zealand and Australia, in the first period of two years,

Starting point is 12:57:43 the first period of two years, according to the report of the Minister of Justice, the results of the experiment were excellent. Of 121 persons submitted to probation, 58 had conducted themselves properly, nine had not fulfilled the obligations imposed, and when had taken flight, in 53 were still in a state of probation at the end of the second year. From the 1st of October, 1886 to the 31st of December, 1888, in New Zealand, according to the report of Captain Hume, sentence was suspended and replaced by a probation for 203 persons of whom 70% appear to be reformed and 5% were arrested again. Subject of 217. The Reformatory at Elmira.

Starting point is 12:58:27 Another method of applying the principle of which we have been speaking is found in the Elmira Reformatory, which was created by Brockway under the inspiration of my Hormac criminel, as he himself says, and of which Winter, Wei and Ellis have given good descriptions. to this establishment are regularly sent on the young men between sixteen and thirty years of age guilty for the first time of a minor offence the law grants unlimited authority to the board of directors who may set the prisoners at liberty at any time before the expiration of the sentence the liberation is to be based upon a strong conviction that the culprit is reformed the only formality which accompanies it is the word of honour that he gives the superintendent however through the board can shorten the sentence for the better prisoners he cannot lengthen it for the others brockway concentrates all his efforts upon gaining a knowledge of the young criminal of his psychological conditions of the environment in which he has lived and of the causes which have contributed to debase him from these he deduces the means to bring about his reformation he sets himself to develop the criminal's muscular system by duchess massage gymnastics and by proper dietary and to strengthen his will by means by means to himself to develop the criminal's muscular system by duchess massage gymnastics and by a proper dietary and to strengthen his will by making him take part in procuring his own liberation.

Starting point is 12:59:48 Immediately upon arriving at the prison, the prisoner takes bath, is enclosed in the uniform of the prison, is photographed examined and assassinated. For two days he has shut up in his cell to meditate upon his crime and to prepare himself for information. The third day is brought before the superintendent who places him, according to his tendencies in schooling, in a school or industrial class, and he is made to understand his duties and the conditions upon which he may regain his liberty. He is instructed in a trade, more than 75% of the prisoners are none, which shall permit him to earn his living after his liberation.

Starting point is 13:00:25 This is the first care of the management. The young prisoners are divided into three classes, the good, the medium, and the bad or less credible. Each prisoner is marked monthly according to conduct, work and progress in school, with a maximum three for each, and to pass to the highest class he must obtain the maximum with nine marks each month for six months. Promotion to the first class carries with its certain advantages, especially with regard to correspondence,

Starting point is 13:00:51 such as deceiving visits, having books, and eating at a common table instead of in a separate cell. Finally, the better prisoners are permitted to take walks together in the field, and responsible tasks are given to them, such as superintendents of the other prisoners, but just as they may win a place in the first class, so by negligence or bad conduct, they may fall out. of it. In this case they are put back into the third class and must submit to harder work in order

Starting point is 13:01:18 to regain their position. Brockway taken account of the aptitude and physical strength of each prisoner fixed at the beginning of each month the amount of work that he must accomplish in order to obtain the maximum number of good marks. Each week there is published in the reformatory the summary, a paper conducted exclusively by the prisoners themselves. It contains a review of the political events of the week, taken from the Better American Newspapers. In addition, there are items with regard to the life of the institution itself, lecturers that have been held, promotions and degradation, and the liberation of prisoners. I have been receiving this paper for a year and find that no justice organ Italy or France is so rich in news, and especially

Starting point is 13:02:03 in information as regards criminality. All the work of the institution, even to the superintendent's and carding is done by the prisoners themselves, so the expenses are reduced to a minimum. At the same time, the work for the prisoners is chosen with a view to fitting their for life in society and not to making the institution pay a profit. The prisoners in first class are intentionally exposed to various kinds of temptations. After six months, Brockway proposes to the board that they be given condition of liberty. The board has a right to refute permission, but as a matter of fact always authorises the liberation when Bocco considers it advisable. The release takes place, however, only after permanent employment has been found for the prisoner.

Starting point is 13:02:49 After being liberated, he must give account of himself regularly for the first six months at least, and receive complete liberty only at the end of a year of good conduct. This is then the probation system perfected. No one is a warmer partisan than I myself of this reform, which is the first practical application of my studies. I believe firmly that the individual and physical study of each criminal with practical individualized instruction can but have excellent results when applied to criminoloids.

Starting point is 13:03:18 In these it will increase especially the habit of working. But forborne criminals, this method does not same to me, equally if Iseous. When I see that 49% of the inmates of the Elmira reformatory are completely lacking a moral sensibility, that 12% have left home before they were 14 years old, that thirty-seven per cent come from drunken or epileptic parents and at fifty-six per cent show no signs of repentance i not believe that they can be reformed by hot and cold baths great activity and a sound education i feel this the more since the promising children are there in limited numbers and amangled with the adults in fact we examine the detailed statistics of one thousand seven hundred and twenty-two prisoners set at liberty after remaining at elmira for an average of twenty months We find that 156 are settled in the other states.

Starting point is 13:04:11 10 are dead. 120 had not yet finished the term of their probation. 185 cannot be liberated until the expiration in their full sentence. 271 have been given partial liberty after having completed six months probation satisfactorily. 47% were arrested for other offences during the time of their probation. 126 did not furnish the reports required and disappeared. 79 have had to be returned to the reformatory. 25 returned voluntarily, having lost their employment.

Starting point is 13:04:41 Leaving out the 10 who died, we have 533 who were not reformed. This is say 31% are proportioned closely approaching that, which I have given for born criminals. Moreover, the supervision of the individuals under probation is so superficial that if we count as recidivus, those who have been lost sight of, we shall approach much more nearly to their reality than if we presume that they are reformed as bookway does. But notwithstanding these defects, this system, together with the agricultural colony system, is the best possible substitute for the prison. Subchapter 218, Asylum's for the Criminal Insane. There is another institution which we believe destined to promote harmony between humanitarian impulses and the safety of society, namely Asylums for the Criminal Insane.

Starting point is 13:05:34 We might argue indefinitely upon the abstract theory of punishment, but the whole world is agreed upon one point that among real or supposed criminals there are many who are insane. For these, prison is an injustice and liberty a danger to which in Italy we have opposed only half measures, such as violate both morality and the social safety. The English who have arrived at reforms by the practice of true liberty have been trying for a century to fill up this most dangerous gap in the social structure, and have in large measure succeeded through the institution of asylum

Starting point is 13:06:09 for the criminal insane. Beginning with 1786, dangerous lunatics were confined in a special ward in Beltlam, which they could not be released except by the authority of the Lord Chancellor. In 1844, this measure appeared to be insufficient, and the state resolved to confine 235 for the criminal insane in the private institution of Fisherton House. but the number of these unfortunates increased continually and special institutions were finally erected at dundrum in ireland in eighteen fifty at perth in scotland in eighteen fifty eight and at broadmore in england in eighteen sixty three new laws ordered that not only should those be received there who had committed a crime in a state of insanity or had become insane during that trial but also all prisons who whether from insanity or from idiocy were incapable of undergoing prison disability These laws are separate from the others and placed in particular sections. If cure there, a return to prison, and others remain in prison as long as the royal order does not authorise their release.

Starting point is 13:07:17 The number of these criminal maniacs in 1868 was 1,244. The character of the attendants, the attraction to the comfort of the inmates and the arrangement for their employment and entertainment are all excellent. you many english philanthropists think they have not yet done enough and complain that there are many persons in the ordained prisons who should be confined in these assignments dead in america there are similar institutions including an annex to the great penitentiary at alban now i ask myself is it possible that institution which has been found useful by the most oligital nation in the world and also by the most democratic which in twenty-four years has been so greatly extended without yet fully meeting the demands upon it is it possible that this is a mere luxury a caprice of anglo-saxon race does it not rather correspond to a sad social need and or not we here in italy desire to see it take root and spread abroad in our land if in italy and in france the number of the criminal insane appears to be much smaller this is because the public mind has not yet grasped the fact that a great number of criminal acts proceed from morbid impulses if at times and sanity is recognised are the sole cause or a crime and the trial is stopped, the authorities do not concern themselves further. Besides, many of these unfortunates have periods of rationality in the midst of their insanity,

Starting point is 13:08:44 and are supposed on this account to be merely feying. From another point of view, the presence of these unfortunates in penal institutions is an offence to the moral sense, and is not without danger, both for society and for discipline. They can neither be cared for nor washed properly because of lack of fit-quiet. and a suitable organization. Further, they often act violently without sense of shame towards the other prisoners, and are so much more dangerous since they have sudden fits of excitement, often for the most trivial reasons. Thus, an insane prisoner killed another of the convicts because he would not black his shoes for him. At the same time, they obstinately resist the prison discipline,

Starting point is 13:09:26 show themselves indifferent to punishment, discontented and defiant, and make themselves a centre of the pretext of continual insurrections, if they are kept isolated and chanted cells, as is too largely the custom, inaction and insufficient food and light soon make them the prey of disease, even if they do not themselves put an end to their unhappy existence. On the other hand, to send them to ordinary insane asylums, gives rise to other inconveniences. They take their vices with them and become the disseminators of sodomy, flight, rebellion and theft,

Starting point is 13:09:56 to the detriment of the institutions and of the other patients, who were terrified by their savage and obscene manners and by the unhappy reputation that has preceded them. There was another class of the insane who, at a certain period of their lives, have been victims of a criminal impulse. These have not the depraved tenets of the first class, but they are not less dangerous, for they are often irresistibly driven to savage and overseen acts.

Starting point is 13:10:22 They wound persons and burned buildings, so mounting with remarkable clearness of most, mind or the obstacles that oppose them. These are those of them who feigned the most perfect tranquillity law to obtain their liberty or to combine secretly for an escape or a plot. They do not avoid society as other insane persons do, but tend to associate among themselves, and as they preserve the restlessness of mind that they had before they became criminal or insane, they can continually imagine that they are maltreated or insulted and succeed

Starting point is 13:10:53 in inspiring others with their false ideas and in giving for them. form little by little to plans of flight or rebellion this again differentiates them from ordinary lunatics who are quite incapable of such enterprises but like some ambulists live isolated in an imaginary world all alienists are in agreement as to these facts and i myself have had direct proof of them in the institutions of which i have been director thus ere an insane person already imprisoned for receiving stolen goods complained ceasantly of of the injustice of the courts and of our treatment of him, which he did not find sufficiently respectful. He wrote absurd letters of protest to their king and to the prefect. One day he appeared entirely changed. He had become humble to well-behaved.

Starting point is 13:11:43 He had set himself to plotting with three other parties for a slaughter of the attendants. And a little later, while the attendants were engaged in distributing the supernoon, he and his companions tore up part of the paving of the court and began to throw the stones in all directions. A few years later, an epileptic homicide did the same thing, and nearly succeeded in pulling the whole force of a tennis to flight. Another insane criminal, a homicide with hallucinations, was so intelligent that although he was a poor shoemaker without education, he was able to write his autobiography in a style worthy of Salini. This man conducted himself properly for two years, but one day there was discovered hidden in his bed, a bar of iron, which he prepared for the express purpose of striking myself. Another day, having made a picklock of some pieces of wood, he opened two doors,

Starting point is 13:12:34 let himself down from a window and escaped. All instigators who have treated of this subject give examples of the danger of unexpected relapse into morbid tendencies on the part of individuals apparently harmless. The burgomaster of Gratz, some years ago, became the victim of a religious monomaniac, who had already threatened the life of another person. Hatfield, before making his attempt upon the life of George III, had attempted to kill his wife and three children. Confined in Bedlam, he there killed an insane person.

Starting point is 13:13:06 Booth, the assassin of Lincoln, had once thrown himself into the sea, to speak, as he said, with a colleague who had drowned himself. The harm of the unrestrained liberty, given to insane criminals, ends by extending herself to the whole nation. This is not simply because these unfortunates turn their homicidal thoughts towards the heads of the nation. but especially because being endowed with a very clear mind and its tendency to form associations they succeed, when the moment is favorable in forming about tasen band.

Starting point is 13:13:35 This is a more dangerous because the leaders, lacking balance of mind, unable to control themselves. But act upon the mind of the mob by the very fascination of their strangeness has succeeded in drawing them blindly after them. They are, we might say, firming gems, powerless by themselves, by terrible and effects when they can act at a given temperature and upon predisposed organism. Historic examples of this are to be found among the epidemics of insanity in the Middle Ages, among the Mormons and Methodists in America, in the incendiaries of Normandy in 1830,

Starting point is 13:14:11 and in those of the commune in Paris. We know now that, leaving aside the influence of certain rare idealists, the commune was the effect of an epidemic delirium hauled forth by defeat and the abuse of absinthe, but especially by the great number of the insane, ambitious, homicidal, or even paralytic, freed too soon from the asylums,

Starting point is 13:14:33 who, finding, in this over-excited population, a propitious soil, unite an important action, their disastrous dreams. La Borde cites least eight members of the community who were notoriously insane, such as Eude, Fere, Coppil,

Starting point is 13:14:49 Lunier, and Florence. And such was B, who nevertheless was elected by 10,000 votes, the horrors of the French Revolution also were often provoked by the delirium of homicidal maniacs like Marat and Tereyogne. The Marquis de Sade was present to the section of the pikemen. The only remedy for all these evils is unquestionably the institution of asylums for the criminal insane. If these received legal recognition and their position were unequivocally fixed,

Starting point is 13:15:19 the continual conflict between justice and public safety would cease, a conflict which now is renewed every time one of these unfortunateers come to trial, and an attempt is made to determine how far he was driven by morbid impulses and how far by the perversity of his own will. In doubt the judges extradate themselves, now by injustice, now by imprudence, a letter when they'd like him the sentence of a man who appears insane, or acquits him altogether. The former, when as, or less, too often happens, they condemn, perhaps to death, one whom an alienist would recognize at once as insane.

Starting point is 13:15:55 Many will object it is true that we allow ourselves to be led by these considerations which will end by punishing no one. By the same objections were raised against those who opposed the burning of those insane unfortuners, men called witches. This position should not be ascribed to a sentimental pity, dangerous to others, for the measure is preventive even more than humanitarian. Since those unjustly convicted are numerous, those imprudently acquitted are not less so. Their thing to be done then is to prevent them from returning to society, to which they are a great source of danger, until we have every assurance that they have become perfectly harmless. It may be objected again that it is easy to confuse those who feign insanity with those who are really insane,

Starting point is 13:16:41 and in fact the number of these is very great among criminals. For the most reason studies have shown us that mistakes are made only because, so many observes are ignorant of the connection between moral insanity and crime, and because, moreover, he is very difficult to make a true diagnosis, since many of the persons pretending insanity are really predisposed to it, so that in a short time they become actually insane, or are genuine insane persons who, ignorant of their true disease, easily pretend an artificial one.

Starting point is 13:17:12 Further, these patients often present very rare forms of mental disturbance. Then on this account, the distrust of the physician is quite much, rightly aroused. Jacoby tells that he had to change his opinion four times about an insane person who appeared to be feigning insanity but proved to be really insane. A thief who was pronounced by Delbrook to be feigning insanity started himself to death. Another pretended that he had in his right leg a disease that he had in reality in his left. A homicidal monomereic imitated in prison a form of insanity which he did not have and did this, as he told me, to escape. But if some criminals really succeed in feigning insanity, the perpetual seclusion in a hospital for the insane will be punishment enough, even if modern society, not content with defending itself against them, still wishes to revenge itself upon them.

Starting point is 13:18:04 Insane criminals, in fact, complain incessantly of being kept in the hospitals and demand without cries to return to prison. There is, for example, the case of Troserello, who would not be allowed his counsel to defend him as insane, preferring to be executed to being immured in a an insane asylum. Would not the asylum for the criminal insane be the best means of making such criminals harmless? I do not know whether Vecere merely pretended to be insane, or was really so, but if he had been permanently confined to an insane asylum, the lives of several men would have been spared. Why, the Meister objects further, that the asylums for the criminal and insane in England are often the theatre of sad scenes of blood, and require for that maintenance three times the expense of the others. This is true for the tendency to make plots. Very rarely in the

Starting point is 13:18:52 ordinary Psalms is, on the contrary, very frequent in the criminal Psalms, since inmates know that they will never be released, and furthermore being conscious of their impunity, destroyed clothing and utensils, attack the attendants, wounded, kill. In 1868, there occurred at Broadmoor, 72 cases of which attendants were injured, two of them very seriously, and the daily expense, especially great because the damage done by the insane and the high pay given the attendants, reached five francs for each insane person. There is nothing, however, to wander at in that, or should it cause any serious opposition, for it's natural that the bringing together are so many dangerous individuals should bring great

Starting point is 13:19:34 dangers with it, especially to the poor attendants, who notwithstanding the high wages so not remain long in the service. But if it were not for the asylums for the criminal insane, these things were not for the these things would occur in the ordinary asylums. Besides, the subdivisions recently introduced by Orange at Broadmoor have greatly improved conditions. First, the conflicts are separated from the others, and those who have been inducted but not convicted, finally the ordinary prisons who have been sentenced for short terms of crimes of little moment, are returned to the country asylums.

Starting point is 13:20:06 The government has carried the reform to completion and removed all inconveniences by setting aside one wing at the working prison for convicts who become insane while in prison. The statistics of asylums for the criminal insane show that they have a noticeably lower mortality rate than the general asylums. This is an encouragement to establish more of these institutions, at the same time proof their conditions in them are not as bad as has been represented. The expense does not appear to be so excessive in one compares with the cost of caring, not for ordinary insane persons, but for the violent and sane, who needing double watchfulness, occasioned, a considerable expense. It is necessary also to take into account the expenses occasioned by escapes, frequent in the case of the violent. In Massachusetts, this expense has been estimated at not less than $25 a day, where the escaped

Starting point is 13:20:55 a lunatic is at large. This is even one of the reasons that led the state to erect an asylum for the criminal insane. We may add that the expense could be considerably diminished by transferring to the asylum a number of the better penitentiary guards at an advance pay. In this way, the frequent changes of attendance would be avoided, and at the same time, men accustomed to this sort of danger and not easily intimidated would be secured. Finding the number of inmates might be cut down by removing criminals who become inoffensive,

Starting point is 13:21:26 but eliminated those who come from prison, an accurate state of insanity, and are therefore, as the experience of gutschel shows, more likely to be cured, and also by, retaining in the prison infirmary and a strict surveillance those prisoners who were suspected of feigning insanity. End of Section 29. Section 30 of Crime as Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Libravox according, or Libravox Accordings in the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.

Starting point is 13:22:06 Recorded by Leon Harvey. Chapter 3 Penalties anthropologically adapted to the sex, age, etc., of the criminal, and to the nature of the crime. Subt out of 219, 6. As I have shown in Chapter 14, and am I a female offender, we may conclude that the true-born criminal exists among women in the form of the prostitute,

Starting point is 13:22:33 who already finds in her lamentable calling a substitute for crime. Most female criminals are the only criminals from accidental passion passing frequently from one to the other of these two classes. They very rarely show the type and ten. tendencies of the criminal and commit only from 11% to 20% as many crimes as men. They lead as true in poisoning, abortion and a fanicide, but of the high robberies, only 6% to 8% are committed by women. When we add that the crimes, which are more essentially feminine, such as abortion and

Starting point is 13:23:06 fantaside, are just those for which there is least need of punishment, being almost always committed as suggestion of the lover or husband. often sufficient to separate the criminals. The penalty for the greater number of female criminals could be limited to a reprimand with a suspended sentence except in the very rare cases of poisoning, swindling or homicide, which will be necessary to confine the offender in a convent, where, on account of the great suspectability to suggestion,

Starting point is 13:23:35 religion could be substituted for the eroticism that is the most frequent cause of their crimes. I've had proofs of this in a cellular prison under my charge, where however the nuns and attendants were not especially well fitted for their duties as for those who relapsed two or three times into sexual crimes the only method would be to enrol them in the official list of prostitutes which would have the advantage of preventing clandesine prostitution much the most heartle sort recognising the great importance which women attach to dress an ornament we may often in minor offences such as theft sprawls and slanderers replace a prison sentence by a penitence by a prison sentence by a penitonement which will touch female vanity, so as cutting the hair, etc. In adopting special penalties for women we shall only be returning to usages of the ancients, the Jews and the Germans. In Russia and the Middle Ages, a woman who struck her husband had to ride upon and ask,

Starting point is 13:24:33 where their face toward the tail. In England, women who crawled among themselves had to go through the village with a weight chain to their foot. slanderers and busy bodies had to wear a muzzle. Conrad Kelts writes his The origin situmotibus and institution of us to main. Women who have been brought in dispute because of witchcraft or superstitious practices or have been guilty of infanticide or abortion and various punishments afflicted upon them, being either sewed up in sacks and drowned or even burned to death or buried alive.

Starting point is 13:25:06 Yet these cruel punishments are not sufficient to prevent their continually, ending crime to crime. Subject of 220, abortion. The crimes of abortion which do not have professional gain for the object or to be punished only by a reprimand or putting upon probation. It is to balance through here that the credit is due for demonstrating that the procuring of an abortion or not to be treated as a crime. For the lawmaker cannot in this matter pretend to be protecting the family, since this crime is most often committed by unmarried mothers just with the object of not creating an illegitimate family.

Starting point is 13:25:43 Regarded as a defence of the person such as law would have no force except where the abortion was procured without the consent of the mother. The abstract legal object is equally without standing, since society has nothing to gain from the birth of illegitimate children. Fiction of civil law which extends personally to unborn children could not be characterized over into criminal law. The legal existence of the fatal life as a part of the social structure is, moreover very contestable an embryo does not represent a human being but a being still at the stage of venalism or rather a lower animal which in the earlier months it would take an embryologist to recognise as human at all

Starting point is 13:26:24 no right is injured then by an abortion produced by a woman upon herself not even by the danger which she incurs no one being able to prevent another from injuring himself we may add that indictments and still more convictions very rare, that there is a risk of an unjust conviction for the divvety of obtaining certain proof except in very rare cases. In Italy, in 1863, they have nine women tried, four were acquitted. In 1890, there were four acquitted to eight indictments, and in 1881, the same number to 13 indictments. In England, on 1847 to 1849, there were only three cases of abortion tried. In 1850, there were five, in 1851, four. In 1852, nine, in 1843, there were five. In 1848, out of which number there were 12 acquittals. In 1853 there was not a single trial for abortion in Scotland and the same was true in Wittenberg in 1853 to 54. And the rarity of convictions,

Starting point is 13:27:23 28% don't only cast ridicule upon the law but also makes it appear that there is injustice in the rare cases where the penalty is exacted. Subtept up to 221. Infanticide. All these These arguments are applicable to infanticide also. Birth, the latter development of the embryo, is only an unjust cause of infamy to the woman without being any advantage to society, to which on the contrary becomes a charge, for if the infant is abandoned, he is received into a foundling asylum, where it is legally assassinated, mortality in these establishments being so great as to be like a permanent epidemic. Thus in Syracuse, the mortality of foundlings reaches 73%.

Starting point is 13:28:06 Modica, 99%, and at 20%, it may be objected that we ought not to interfere with the increase of the population, but in that case we ought to pass laws against anonymism. All figures recognise that law is a relation of man to man, having for its object to make possible the existence of man in society, that it has two terms, man as society, but man only in so far as he is a member of society. In the case of the fetus, and the case in the newly born child as well, we can recognise only one of these two terms fully, where he even say that the social element is completely lacking. It is evident fact that both are rather under the guardianship of the mother who constitutes their whole environment than under that a society, which they are still not directly apart.

Starting point is 13:28:57 The alarm society for the life of an infant of whose existence is still ignorant, for infanticide, an orias causa must necessarily take place before the birth infant is known, or to be much less than that for the loss of an adult in the flower of his age. We must then deduct from the theoretical evil caused by the murder of the newborn child, the amount of certain or probable of evil, which would come from the preservation of a life which exposes the father and mother to an irreparable loss of honor, compromises a piece of one family and sometimes several, Or, at least, in case the child is deserted, put society in perplexing situation, for on the one hand, the imperious voice of charity imposes upon society the necessity of receiving the innocent family, while on the other hand reason and experience teach that, by constantly accepting the bringing up of these children as an obligation, it occurs a risk of encouraging desertion and makes charity degenerate into a reward of immorality.

Starting point is 13:29:56 As for the direct harm caused by infanticide, it consists in the suppression of the suppression of disceration. of an existence so threatened by the frequency of stillbirths and the great mortality of foundlings that it does not all approach the harm done by an ordinary homicide. It is highly necessary to add that a penitentiary sentence would have the infallible effect of depriving the woman and of taking from her, together with a habit of housework, the means of rehabilitating herself when her term has expired. On the other hand, if we base the penalty upon the fear of a relapse, you have no hold upon the infanticide, who is almost invariably a criminal

Starting point is 13:30:33 by accident or by passion, rarely are a sydivist. Probation with security for good behaviour is here, then, very channeling sufficient. Liberty in this way, the repressive measures against women, we shall prevent those decisions of judges and juries, which seems so unjust

Starting point is 13:30:49 when we compare the treatment of women with that of men. Out of 100 of each sex who came to trial at the Yazis in Italy, 34 women and 31 men were acquitted, 31 women and 19 men before the tribunal, and 8 women and 6 men before the justice of the peace. In France, 25 women and 50 men were acquitted

Starting point is 13:31:10 at the Aziz, and in Russia, 31 women and 34 men. Subt up to 222. Age, Youth Prison is still less the proper expedient for the youth of either sex. I have shown that there are offenses which belong physiologically to childhood, such as cruelty animals, theft, of food and cheating.

Starting point is 13:31:34 What is really useful in these cases is what we may call moral nurture, putting them into the care of respectable and kindly families where the children will be well treated and where they will be submitted to the proper sort of suggestion so powerful at that age. Here they will stimulate it

Starting point is 13:31:50 to continue activity for the satisfaction of that proper pride and the same time will be withdrawn from dissipation and utterance. charitable institutions agricultural colonies and reform schools like parinados and that at elmira rendered more useful by the application of new ideas drawn from psychology and psychiatry and by immigration to agricultural centres will prevent the occasional crime so frequent at that age and will succeed in certain cases if not in correcting at least usefully transforming the born criminal and in any case will prevent him from contaminating others for this purpose is necessary to avoid the detention prison which is the greatest source of corruption of a youth we speak says jolly of the prisons of the middle ages where they found a dead man between two sick men in the same bed what we still do in our prisons is destined i believe to cause quite as much astonishment by and by we put a person away in judgment who is innocent or perhaps only an occasional criminal in contact with the hardened offenders france with such prongousities transforms into malefactors

Starting point is 13:32:57 children who have no tendency to crime and all this has not even the advantage of making a selection since as jolly very well observes the children acquitted are worse than those convicted as for this reason that every violent correctional measure ought to be regarded as harvall and we should turn to milder measures especially remembering the great percolity of criminals the limit of age in which we begin our application ought to be set at some little time of all nine years and prolonged in their case and infandalism to a period of considerably beyond that's set by law. The limits should vary, also according to climate, race, profession, etc. The Semitic and southern races are, for example, much more precarious in crimes of blood and in sexual crimes, and the poor and those who live in the country are slower to develop than the city dwellers and the rich. September 223. Old age

Starting point is 13:33:51 The old man unable to do harm, ought, like the child, to be spared the prison sentence. In his case, the common refuge, the workhouse is sufficient. Here is such inmates should be kept in separate apartments, with special precautions to prevent the contagion of evil and also escape. Only when the crime shows an uncolleable perversity should the old man being incarcerated in a regular prison. For the true criminals by passion, remorse for crime is already the greatest of punishments. A fine, a judicial reprimand, or removal from the city or from the persons injured will be sufficient to protect us. society to which they present no danger, and this tribunal will leave them able to be useful

Starting point is 13:34:32 because of the great altruism, which is characteristic of their class. Subtepter 225. Political criminals Much the same way may be said of political criminals. There is a crime which should be spared not only capital punishment, but even any severe punishment at all. It is that of the political criminal. This is especially true because many political criminals, if they are not criminals, passion are insane and need the hospital more than the scaffold, and because even when they are criminals, their altruism renders them worthy of the greatest consideration, and often by having their altruism given in other direction, they may be made useful but to society.

Starting point is 13:35:15 Louise Mitchell was called, in New Caledonia, the Red Angel, so devoted was she to the sick and unfortunate. Moreover, almost all political criminals are young, and is in youth that heroism and fanaticism attain the highest degree. It is not possible to kill an idea by killing the man who has conceived it. On the contrary, it grows and perpetuates itself better in the glow, or the matchless halo's halo, all the more if it is true, while if it is false, it falls of itself. Furthermore, it is not possible to pass final judgment upon a man while he is alive, any more than a single generation can decide with certainty as to the falsity of an idea that has arisen under their own eyes. Russia has, for a long time, given us proofs of the uselessness of two severe laws against political criminals. Each of her terrible acts of repression by condemnation to a lingering death in the minds of Siberia has been followed by new and more violent reactions, and the same is true of France and Italy. Ravichol was not yet dead when he was turned into a demigod and hymns were sung in Paris in his honour instead of the Marcelles. There is nothing, writes one of our profoundest thinkers, G. Ferreiro. more important in exciting revolutionary tendencies than those legendary metrologies that stir the imagination of the numbers of fanatics with whom as a society is swarming and who are always an important element in all revolutionary movements

Starting point is 13:36:40 in every society there is a crowd of persons who need a matter they enjoy being persecuted and believing themselves the victims of human wickedness they enroll themselves in the political parties which offer the most danger just as certain mountain climates choose the mountain that has the most dangerous oppressive and the most inaccessible peaks. For all such, there is no more powerful incentive to embrace revolutionary theories than violent persecutions, and nothing is more dangerous than to give these exalted imaginations the corpus of an executed leader. That which characterizes these political criminals, especially as a lack, which we might call specific or adaptability to the form of government under which they are living, while born criminals show themselves unadaptable not only to the social environment of the nation in which they have found, but also to that of any nation of the same degree of civilization.

Starting point is 13:37:30 For this reason, while born criminals must be eliminated from the civilized world, political criminals, who are such by passion, need simply be removed from the government and social environment by the people to whom they have proved unable to adapt themselves. Exile, as it existed in Roman law, and as it now exists in Abyssinia and in serious cases, devoutation, are then the penalties most appropriate for this class of criminals. But these penalties ought always to be temporary and revocable every three or five years at the

Starting point is 13:38:03 will of Parliament. For before the expiration of the sentence, public opinion may very well have changed. It is just for this reason that our school, well opposed to jury trial for ordinary crimes, accepts it in the case of political crimes as the only means of diagnosis which permits the recognition of whether the public opinion regards the offence in question as a crime. It was thus that formerly heresy was punished as a gravest possible crime, what a punisher today would sing ridiculous. It will be the same in a short time with crimes of Leibaldes' majesty strikes and the pretended offences of socialistic thought.

Starting point is 13:38:41 By this means we shall prevent those rare cases of rebellion, which are, as we have seen, the beginning's evolution, and this idea is neither revolutionary nor new, for it has already been applied in different countries in their box, not really free governments. In Florence on the form of admonition, and griefs under that of ostracism, and in Sicily, as petalism. In the constitution of the United States, it is Congress has solved which fixes the penalty for political crimes, and the same situation prevailed in the Roman Republic. But if the punishment for crimes were revoked by political passion alone, always to be temporary, in mixed political crimes, on the contrary, the penalty might be applied in a mixed form.

Starting point is 13:39:19 That is to say, fixed for a certain term of years, corresponding to the legitimate social reaction and indeterminate for another series of years, in order that may be possible to interrupt it, where if the attack upon the political organization is no longer considered in the country as a crime. Sub Chapter 226. Occasional criminals The same crime calls for a different penalty according, as it is committed by a born criminal, a criminoloid, or an occasional criminal, and even at times in the same. that a case for no punishment at all. In this case, it is essential to recognize the true motive. An offence that is really occasional and which excludes the thought of punishment is a theft of food by persons who are famished. Real punishment is equally inappropriate in all cases of involuntary offences, according to their opinion of Bouglia, Pincerto, and Capobiongol. The amount of the damages to be paid left the civil judges,

Starting point is 13:40:17 for it will be unjust to regard a man is absolutely unfit to live in society. simply for the reason that through negligence or thoughtlessness or by a pure accident which could not be repeated he has committed a harmful act if the same thing occurs repeatedly it is possible without this cynical dangers a fine a suspension from the office act or profession which have been the cause of the blamable act sub chapter two hundred twenty seven aid to suicide among the pretended crimes which are the old panches but which the public conscience absolves are those which garrulphalo cause not natural but juridicil and which we shall call conventional aid to suicide is an example if leaving aside pure abstractions we interrogate the science of life we shall see write calusi and ferry that the interest of society in the existence of each of its members is not absolute, but that it decreases greatly, even ceases altogether in the case of voluntary death. On its side, biology shows us that in the struggle for existence, it is the weakest, those least adapted to the social life who succumb. Suicide is one of the forms of this defeat. It is, according to Haquel, a safety vow for future generations to whom it spares a fatal

Starting point is 13:41:35 heritage of nervous diseases with their consequent misery. It is, says Beghot, one of the instruments for the amelioration of the human race by the road of selection. Such is also the opinion of Monsilier and of myself. I have shown with Ferry that suicide is opposed to homicide, that is a real safety valve, so that where one increases the other decreases. On this side then, suicide is a real advantage to the security of the state. Either continues Ferry,

Starting point is 13:42:06 you maintain that a man has not a right to dispose of his own life, and then you ought to punish the suicide, with us you recognize that suicide is not a crime, in that how can you punish the man who takes part in the suicide by aiding in it, just for taking part in what is no crime? For it even if we cannot deny that the state exercises its repressive function for the purpose of defending its citizens as individuals in the case of crime against their safety, who does not see that real involuntary consent of the victim removes any excuse for interference on the part of the state.

Starting point is 13:42:41 Wherein do we feel our safety threatened when we learned that an individual has been killed at his own request? The church alone can pretend to save the sinner in spite of himself. Subchapter 228, defamation. The same may be said of the penalties decreed by the Italian code against defamation, having a political or social object. The work most often of men better than the normal, who have the courage to reveal to the public facts that pass for defamation

Starting point is 13:43:08 only because the person's accused are powerful. These noble defamers are not to be feared, and they do no damage. They disobey the law only because it is imperfect. They are, then, sway to criminals, more worthy of praise and punishment, is enough to make them show their good faith by furnishing proof of the facts or by retracting if they are deceived, especially since to lay bare out wounds, is to begin their cure. Subject of 229. The duel

Starting point is 13:43:37 This situation is much the same with regard to the duel Are we still subject to the tyranny of the custom Which drove us to the duel in grave And exceptional cases when the service as the law became unavailing If it is so, then we have before us In person's guilty of dueling harmless individuals We should be using an excess and unjust zeal If we were to punish them

Starting point is 13:44:00 In order to escape a danger Which in reality does not exist On the other hand, is it the office of the criminal law to correct morals. Assuredly not, for morals and laws follow the natural trend of things, and are both determined by environment. It is enough to recall that duels raged most in the countries where they were punished and most severely, and that from the Middle Ages to her own time, the number has decreased

Starting point is 13:44:24 in measure as the laws against them became milder. But whoever believed their prejudices could be overcome by penalties? Have not the prejudices already gathered enough victims without having these useless punishments coming in and demanding new ones. The Penal Code ought to aim at defending society by purifying it from the evil races of criminals. Now the dualist, at least in most cases, is rather a victim than a criminal, and if, on account of the means which science offers us, we are able to identify him as a criminal in those rare cases in which he is such, why shall we offer him this own means of escape? If he is not a criminal, why should we punish him

Starting point is 13:45:02 for being the victim of the very prejudices which we wish to eradicate. But the prejudice will either die, or it will be stronger than the law, and the penalties which, on account of their severity, will not be applied, will render the important efforts of the lawmaker or the more ridiculous. Subjecture 230. Adultery In the matter of adultery again, the situation is much the same. That it should be punished as a crime in the canon law is doubtless justified, but in the modern code it can be classed at most only as a confirmation.

Starting point is 13:45:37 Adultery is assuredly immoral, and it is certain that if a law could prevent it by punishment it would be welcome, but that it could do so is not the opinion of the majority. Moreover, in this kind of trial, the victim suffers more than the culprit. It is useless, then, to every course in the law, and besides, the general and habitual impunity renders condemnation in the rare case where it takes place all the more cruel. As Baroninian rightly says in his magnificent monograph, Ofessa Air Defizza, The law cannot oblige a woman to love her husband or the husband is wife.

Starting point is 13:46:11 It can only safeguard rights and may be accepted materially and by force. Love is not a right that either one of a married couple can require the other, and the law cannot, in consequence, protect a right which does not exist for the person who claims to have been injured. Adultery by dissolving their natural marriage involves a moral divorce. Why should not also dissolve the civil marriage by a legal divorce? Why maintain forcibly the cause of the disturbance while aggravating its effects by the useless scandal of a trial and a condemnation? September 21, Criminaloids

Starting point is 13:46:48 For criminaloids who are not recidivists and are without accomplices, it would be sufficient for the first time to suspend sinners, take security, and require the repayment. to the damage by work where the coppers not able to pay. This work should be in the fields where the offender is a peasant, or in the case of refusal to work in a cellular prison. Subd after 232 Homosexual Offenders Homosexual offenders whose crime has been occasioned by a residence in barracks or colleagues or by a forced celibacy plainly will not relapse when the cause has been removed. It will be sufficient in their case to inflict a conditional punishment.

Starting point is 13:47:28 for they are not to be confused with the homosexual offenders who are born such and who manifest their evil propensities from childhood that have been determined by special causes. These should be confined from their youth, for they are a source of contagion and cause a great number of occasional criminals. Subteptember 233. Other minor offences Many other punishable acts could be transferred from the panel to the Civil Code for Fires and Payment of Damages. In this class come the violation of private correspondence, damages caused by the property of another

Starting point is 13:48:03 and bad treatment of other members of the family who were not habitual or proceeding from depraved and truly criminal instincts. To this treatment we may add, in the case of husband and wife, separation divorce. These disciplinary measures will be sufficient in the case of a violation of the duties proper to a public employee and could be carried to the extent dismissing him from his position. simple threats, violation of domicile without criminal intent, insult, arbitrary taking of satisfaction, abuse of pasturial rights and trespass would be sufficiently punished by pain of damages which could very well be estimated by a civil judge.

Starting point is 13:48:42 I would add to the list thefts of food of small value, provided that the small value of the article stolen showed the occasional character of the offence. It is not a fragrant injustice that petty thieves are most often quite inoffensive, who have stolen fruit, for example, shall be punished to severely as real criminals who steal upon a large scale, or even more severely, since the latter often escaped punishment altogether. I should never forget how upon the day when five ministers for the realm of Italy rose, as one man in open parliament to deny or to justify the thefts of Tanloko and Company, running up

Starting point is 13:49:17 to more than 30 millions. Seven children were sent to sweep for a month and a half in prison cell for having stolen a herring of the value of 35 centiomy. In the last case, I should wish to make a distinction between the really criminal gang having a common understanding and on my really detailed plan and that accidental semi-complicity, which often has nothing criminal in it, being the effect of a simple cupboardist. The former I would punish very severely, while on the latter a simple reparation to the person injured, whether reprimand or a conditional sentence would suffice. Subtabter 234.

Starting point is 13:49:59 Complicity The least dangerous criminals, those who are occasional criminals, or criminals of passion, having for their psychological characteristic or ways to act alone without accomplices. It follows out complicitly, at least in thefts,

Starting point is 13:50:14 highway robberies, and murderers. In their case of adults, must constitute by itself in aggravated circumstance, and every case should not be looked into, as it is now, merely to determine what share in the guilt each member of the band had, which should be taken as a distinctive mark of criminals belonging to the most dangerous classes.

Starting point is 13:50:34 Slipped out of 235, habitual criminals. As the recidivist and criminal lawyers who have become habitual criminals, they should be treated like born criminals but subjected to a less severe discipline. Their crime has been almost always less serious, theft, swindling, forgery, etc. Further, while in the case of the born criminal, the first crime is serious, is sufficient to have him sentenced to perpetual confinement in the case of the habitual criminal is necessary before determining upon this extreme treatment to have the evidence of a number of recidivisms more or less great according to the kind of crimes and the circumstances under which they were committed.

Starting point is 13:51:12 For the employment of these criminals there should be larger workshops, for those who come from the cities and for those who come from the country, agricultural colonies and districts that need clearing graded from the least to the most healthful according to the different categories of criminals. The colony of Castillas, which is created an oasis in the most insolubrious districts of Sardinia and the miracles of the Troits Fontains, prove how easy it is to put these organizations to practical use,

Starting point is 13:51:42 diminishing the enormous expenses which respectable people have to pay for the punishment of criminals, and at the same time making them of real service to the society, which they have injured. Subtabter 236, the Criminal Insane As for the Criminal Insane and the numerous born criminals, in whom epilepsy and moral insanity manifest themselves clearly by fits of mental disturbance, the only proper treatment is confinement in a criminal asylum.

Starting point is 13:52:10 But means as such an institution we take away from the criminal who might feign insanity or desire to do so. We prevent a criminal hereditary derived from the inmates. We put an end to their former criminal associations. The criminal ban is having almost all a prison origin, would prevent recidivism and cut down the enormous expenses of trials and the imitative crimes which often result from trials. Weidmeister objects that these asylums will do an injury to justice

Starting point is 13:52:39 in case the patient becomes cured. In reply, we will remark in the first place that these cases are quite rare. The statistics have brought more record about 5.5%. However, this may be, the inconvenience may be remedied by granting liberty to those patients only whoever show themselves to be cured during a long period of observation. But as soon as a criminal has been recognised as insane, objects felt it, he is not to be considered as a criminal, but resumed his status under the civil law. To this we reply that he cannot return to that status because he has killed, ravished and stolen, and cannot therefore be put on the same plane as the harmless insane, for as long as the day. to persist, the outer defence remains.

Starting point is 13:53:26 Aside from this, this method of reasoning is derived from a class of ideas which science will, from now want to eliminate. This is to say that while insanity is on misfortune, crime is a perversity of the free will. Now, just as men came to recognise a century ago, contrary to the beliefs of the middle-laders, that insanity did not depend upon free will, but we shall recognise that knowing that does crime itself depend upon it. Crime and insanity are both misfortunes. Let us treat them then, without.

Starting point is 13:53:52 rank or but defend ourselves from their blows. On the principal of the positive school, the objection cannot be maintained that the insane, so-called criminal comes under the civil law simply. He comes under the law of self-defense as much as the true criminal. This reason the objection falls that the insane person cannot be detained for a determined time and that when he is cured, even before the expiration of the term which he would have passed in prison in case of conviction, he has the right to go free. This subjection cannot be admitted, considering the great number relapses which have been shown to occur in all forms of insanity. There are misfortunes that are inexorable and grant only a short respite,

Starting point is 13:54:34 since we cannot deliver the individual from them completely that is try at least to prevent the family of the hapless wretch, and society in general from being victims. Furthermore, all the civilized nations are similar institutions. We have seen that in England they are already ancient. The criminal asylum exists also in dent. and has been introduced into Sweden and Hungary. In France, at the Prefecture of Police, there is a permanent medical commission its duty it is to separate immediately from the other persons arrested those who appear to be insane. In 1870, a real asylum for the criminal insane was erected as a part of the central institution at Gallion. This department is kept under the discipline of the president except as to the compulsory labor,

Starting point is 13:55:18 and also as to the punishments, which can be inflicted only with the permission of physicians. Only those have been sentenced to imprisonment for more than one year are admitted here, and they cannot be discharged without the authorization of the minister. All the other civilised peoples of continental Europe, if they have not regular criminal Psalms, have laws and institutions which partly take the place of them. At Hamburg, Hale and Bruchel, the penitentiaries have infirmings which are reserved exclusively for the insane, with guidance, secure cells and a special discipline so that the insane can receive a continual care there, as in the regular asylums.

Starting point is 13:55:56 Belgium law 1850 decrees that persons arrested proceedings against whom have been suspended, for the cause of insanity shall be consigned to asylums designed by the public minister. These asylums must have special wars for maniacal prisoners, accused or convicted, who cannot be mingled with the other patients, without a special authorization from the Minister of Justice. Physician can charge is responsible for the escape of dangerous or criminal insane persons, and the case of flight must take on the necessary steps to recover them. A new law La Loi Lejeune

Starting point is 13:56:30 1891 requires the appointment of three alienists, special inspectors of prison, to discover isolate and care for the insane. In Hungary, a kind of medical senate composed of judges and physicians who are alienists is charged with pronouncing upon double cases. You may say then, in summing up that in these asimes, that should be received first, all prison will be received first, All prisoners who have become insane, if they have criminal tendencies, second, all the insane who want to kill to homicidal or incendiary tendencies, pedestry, etc., have been subjected to a judicial procedure which has been suspended upon the delivery of their insanity. Third, all this charge of strange or atrocious crimes committed without clear motive.

Starting point is 13:57:13 In his case has arisen the suspicion of insanity, or at least of a serious cerebral affection, is attested by three expert alienists. Fourth, in consideration of the extraordinary importance of epilepsy, or those who have committed crimes in a state of psychotic epilepsy and criminals who have had epileptic fits. Fifth, all those who, being of general good reputation, are driven to crime by an habitual and evident infirmity, such as pellagra, chronic alcoholism, and perpetual diseases, especially where they have insane or authentic parents

Starting point is 13:57:46 or shown numerous marks of degeneracy. In this connection, we seethed that property having special criminal assimes for the alcoholic, epileptic, etc. The insane coming from the prisons must be isolated from the others and placed in separate wards in the infirmaries and next to the prison. The discipline should be severe for all and the vigilance greater than in the common assignments, more like that of the prisons, but the work should be proportioned to the strength and alternated with long periods of rest and amusement.

Starting point is 13:58:15 The direction should be medical, but the attendants should have prison training. Individuals who are recognised as habitually dangerous and have already been several times arranged ought never to be liberated. Those who are affected with their transitory or intermittent form in sanity and show signs of a perfect cure should be slitted for discharge after one or two years of observation, and subjected after their release to monthly medical visits for several years, as is done in Belgium. Subt Chapter 237. Incorrigible Criminals We have seen in the best penitentiary system, will not prevent recidivism, and that the individualized system has given unfortunate results

Starting point is 13:58:59 in Denmark. On the other hand, we have seen that we have in the collective prisons the most frequent cause of repeated recidivisms and criminal actions. Further, what can one hope for the individuals, like those described by Brenton and Asperal, returned to prison 50 or 60 times in a single year? Such persons evidently find themselves better off there than outside, except for them prison is no longer a punishment, but a reward and an encouragement to corruption. With no method is of service any longer, when the criminal is insensible, to all the pains taken with him and relapses ten or twenty times, society ought not to wait while he perfects himself in crime by new sojourn in prison, but should keep him shut up until assured of his

Starting point is 13:59:43 reformation, or better of his powerlessness to do harm. We should, for this end, establish special penal institutions to take care. which a jury compose of directors, physicians and judges shall consign all the individuals who, having from infancy, shown inclination towards crime, have relapsed several times, especially they present those physical and psychical characteristics which have seen to be masked of the born criminal. Even more important than the well-being of the inmate is a matter of making them useful that they may not occasion to create an expense, and also the matter preventing the possibility of escape. For this reason, islands or retired valleys,

Starting point is 14:00:21 of the best locations. Here the prisons may be occupied if they come from the country in work in the fields, which will be useful for their health and of advantage to the state, where those who come from the city may be provided for in workshops. Better still, disciplined military companies might be formed, as the practice in Westphalia, and put to work to improve the roads and train the marshes. They should be permitted daily to spend some hours according to their own taste, but they should be set at liberty again only after extraordinary proof of reformation.

Starting point is 14:00:55 The cellular system should be inflicted upon them, or in their cases of a new relapse. In this way, the prison would become purged to those criminals who take pride and vice, and render all attempts that reformed their impossible. In this way, we shall apply a new to as a side of the process of selection to which is due to the existence of our race, and also probably the existence of justice itself, since it was the elimination of more violent that gradually allow justice to prevail. However high the expense of all this may be, it will always be less than the cost of new crimes and new trials. Thompson calculates at 458 Scotch recidivist's costs 132,000 pounds,

Starting point is 14:01:35 of which 86,000 pounds, was for the cost of the trial alone. This proposition is not new. For in 1864, the House of Laws proposed to condemn criminals to penal servitude after a second recidivism. Elbist proposes that after the expiration of his sentence, every individual whose total sentences exceed five years, and who is relapsed for the tenth time, shall be permanently deported. The same reform is proposed by Bonneville, Tessot, and Doria Barini, and has already been porting to operation in Belgium in the agricultural colony of Mexplas, which contains 4,500 individuals. The buildings of the institution were all directed by the labour of the convicts themselves, either as superintendence of 30 or 44 men.

Starting point is 14:02:22 Everything was constructed little by little, according to the needs and resources, said this magnificent establishment, which, in other countries, would have cost millions, has cost Belgium only the price of the land. Livestock multiplies upon the place, since the farms have their own bulls and stallions. The workmen are occupied only with the production of such things as how, an easy sale and the making of which they may be useful. The inmates are divided into four classes. First, those who are refractory or dangerous, contact with whom might be harmful to the other inmates. Second, recidivus convicts, under the surveillance of the police,

Starting point is 14:02:58 those who have formerly escaped and those who have had a bad record in the institution itself. Third, men whose intestines has something to be desired, but have never had to undergo severe punishment in the institution. Fourth, those who have had to undergo severe punishment in the institution. Fourth, those who have not been deported to the colonies more than three times, whose contact might be considered as good. The commuterre send their porpoise there, paying 65 centimes for those who are well, and they fight for the sick. Those who refuse to work are kept in a cell three days upon bread and water. The inmates have paid for their labour in a currency which passes only institution, but as exchange for real money when they are discharged. In this way, the danger of spending money in the neighbouring hamlets is avoided.

Starting point is 14:03:43 Subtab to 238, the death penalty. But when, in spite of the prison, transportation and hard labor, these criminals repeat their sanguatory crimes and threaten the lies of honest men for the third or fourth time. There is nothing left by the last selection, painful but sure, capital punishment. Just as the death penalty is too largely inscribed in the book of nature. So it is in the book of history, and like all other punishments, it has a relative justice. capital punishment is surely ought to be found in the penal system of barbarous peoples, among whom prison does not inspire sufficient terror,

Starting point is 14:04:19 but among civilized people, the jealousy of failing, which wishes to abolish it is too respectable to be brushed aside, to say nothing of the fact that the singular prestige produced by a death inflicted in cold blood by judges, and at times met with bravado, often multiplies crimes by imitation, and creates among the rabble a sort of worship of the unfortunate victim. but the opponents of this form of punishment do not think of asking, what means the defence is left to society against the man guilty of repeated murders

Starting point is 14:04:48 who keeps his guards in constant danger of violation or death, would it be more just or more humane to keep him bound hand and foot for life? They no one advanced the objection with fairy that an award to make capital punishment effective, he must become a regular butchery, a thing repugnant and modern thought. To retain the death, death penalty is not the same as multiplying it. It is enough that it should remain suspended

Starting point is 14:05:14 that the sword of Damocles over the head of the more terrible criminals, when after having been condemned to imprisonment for life, they have several times made attempts upon the lives of others. Under these conditions, there is no longer any way to the otherwise fundamentally sound objection which is so often put forward, namely, that this penalty is irreparable.

Starting point is 14:05:36 I should also wish to have this punishment retained when the social system of a country is menaced by associated crime under the forms of brigandage, the Camorra, etc. From this point of view, it seems to me that the civil conditions are absolutely equivalent to the conditions for which this penalty is reserved in time of war. What? Shall we be unmoved when by the right of conscription we condemn in advance thousands of men to an early death upon the battlefield,

Starting point is 14:06:02 alterful dynastair caprice or demagogic madness? And shall we hesitate when it is a question of suppressing some few, criminal individuals, a hundred times more dangerous and fatal than a foreigner enemy, in whose ranks a chance bullet may strike a Darwin or a Gladstone. Assuredly, we take the point of view of strict abstract right. We do not believe ourselves to be God's vigorous, and therefore have no absolute right over the life of our fellows. But unless this right comes to us with necessity of self-defense,

Starting point is 14:06:32 neither have we any right to deprive men of liberty or to hold them accountable for the least misdemeanor. To claim that the death penalty is contrary to the laws of nature is to ignore the fact that this law is written in the Book of Nature in letters only too clear, and that the very progress of the organic world is entirely based upon the struggle for existence, followed by savage hecogromes. The fact that there exists such beings as born criminals, organically fitted for evil, at divisive reproductions, not simply of savage men, but even other fious animals, far from making us more compassionate towards them, as has been maintained.

Starting point is 14:07:09 steals us against all pity. A love for animals, except among the fakirs of India, has not reached such a point that we are willing to sacrifice her own lives for their benefit. Here I can but record the vigorous lines which Tain wrote to me shortly before he died. We're in the life of the intellectual,

Starting point is 14:07:27 moral and emotional organization of the criminal. The criminal impulse is isolated, accidental and transitory. We can and even ought to pardon, but the more of the impulses pound up with the entire fabric of the ideas and feelings, the more guilty is the man, and the more ought he to be punished. You have shown us fierce and lubricious orangutans with human phases. It is evident that as such they cannot act otherwise. If they ravish, steal, and kill, it is by virtue of their own nature.

Starting point is 14:08:00 And they are past, but there is all the more reason for destroying them when it has been proved they will always remain orangutans. As far as they are concerned, I have been, have no objection to the death penalty, is society's likely to profit by it. Many of the measures which I have advocated may be contrary to certain ideal principles, which, while more noble than practical, are regarded by short-sighted intolerance as under sale axioms. Further, they may be regarded by those who are frightened at the first cost as difficult to put into practice, but this is to lose sight of the economies, which they would make possible in the future, especially if we should suppress,

Starting point is 14:08:38 less for a set of us, the cost of it and uses judicial proceedings based solely upon errors in form. In any case, they cannot be accused on endangering the public's safety, which is the ultimate aim of all penal systems. End of Section 30. Section 31

Starting point is 14:09:02 of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Cecilumbroseau. This is a Librevox according, or Librevox Accordings from the public domain. For more information not a volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Chapter 4. Practical proofs are the utility of these reforms. England, Switzerland. Sub-chapter 239 The utility of these reforms is proved by the recent statistics of London and Geneva,

Starting point is 14:09:30 where there has been a perceptible decrease in criminality, while on the contrary, crimes increasing in countries like Italy and Spain, where such reforms have not been applied. In the period between 1829, 1838, there were a court at Geneva for each 100,000,000, 1,000 inhabitants, 79 criminals convicted by the criminal court, and 1,000 by the correctional tribunal. While between 1872 and 1885, there were accorded 12 of the former and 300 of the latter. There's to say, between the two periods, the serious crimes decreased by 5, 6, and the minor offences by 2 thirds. This is certainly a great honour to the city, and the facts are even stronger for the crimes committed by the Genovese themselves had decreased nearly 9 tenths in the last 80 years.

Starting point is 14:10:15 What are the causes that make Geneva an oasis of morality in the midst of Europe? Gwynond attributes it in the first place to the fact that foreigners, who have been for some time residents in Geneva, have taken up the customs and morals of the natives. And the observation of Jolly is to the same effect, namely that the immigrants at first contribute lightly to the criminality, but as they become established in their new country, they gain immorality and honesty. But Lada emerges by way of objection. The assimilation of foreigners to the natives does not prevent immigration. The same causes consequently continue to be active, and if on one side of the population of Geneva annually assimilates a certain number of foreigners, the result of moral influence is neutralised by new immigrants,

Starting point is 14:11:03 whose influence is the other way. No one can we look for the cause in education, since we have seen that this very often increases at least the minor forms of criminality. The sole reason remaining is then that Geneva, C-part 2, Chapter 6, is certainly that place in Central Europe, where there have been established the greatest number of institutions for mutual aid, which without degrading the recipients' remedy, the greatest evils are poverty, and also preventive institutions for children, for degraded women against alcoholism, etc. The proof of this conclusion appears more clearly still in England, especially in London,

Starting point is 14:11:41 if we compare the criminality there in the years 1892 to 93, With those of the 10 years preceding, we find an increase to 28% in the offences against persons, and 18.9% in those against property, caused by a desire for vengeance and taking the form of arson or the destroying of crops. But in other crimes, theft, receiving stolen goods, forgery, offences against the public order, etc. The decrease was respectively 8.8%, 36.3%, 34% and 22.2% with a total absolute decrease of 8%. Now it must be noted that in these 10 years the population increased 12% said even if there had been as much as an absolute increase of 12% in the criminality

Starting point is 14:12:24 would mean that relatively to the population crime was not on the increase in England. The degree there in the criminality of minors, which in Italy continues to increase, is still more remarkable. In 1868 to 69, there was recorded the conviction of 10,000 children, less than 16 years of age. In the succeeding years, the figures fell to 9,700 and finally to 4,000. Thus, we find that taking an account of the increase in population, England recorded in 1868, 69 and 70, 46 juvenile criminals to the 100,000 inhabitants. In 1893, there were only 14, a real decrease of 70% while it appears that in France in 1889, the number of juvenile offenders had increased 140% in 50 years.

Starting point is 14:13:10 Criminal classes of England are composed of individuals at liberty, known to be thieves or receivers stolen goods, and a persons under suspicion. Here also there is an improvement. In 1867, this last category comprised taking prisoners and those at liberty together, 87,000 individuals. This figure fell later to 50,000 in 1881 to 38,960, and finally in 18901 to 29,826. The suspected houses fell from 2688 to 2360. We do not have here those accidental variations in figures common statistics, for they show such a decided difference that no doubt can remain. They extend even to unpublished crime.

Starting point is 14:14:00 This great decrease in criminality is actually due to preventive measures, especially those which have to do with children, and to the moral and religious fight against cyclism. We find an incontestable proof of this. This, the great diminution of crime in London, as compared with the smaller cities and with the country. This is exactly the opposite of what is observed elsewhere, since the general rule is a greater criminality of the principal cities. And while the city of London, which has as large as population of any city in the civilized

Starting point is 14:14:31 world, records 15 suspected persons to 100,000 inhabitants. The country shows 61 and the other cities 50. Further, while London has 3.4 suspected houses to each 100,000 inhabitants. The country has 3.9 and the other cities 8.4. We have another proof of the influence of preventive measures in the diminution of alcoholism which has taken place in just those districts of England and Switzerland, where the religious and purely ethical societies lie with the state in striking at the evil at its very source. While in France, the sale of alcoholic drugs increased from 365,995,000 in 1869 to 417,518 in 18.

Starting point is 14:15:14 1893, and from 1.82 liters to each inhabitants in 1830 to 4.2 in 1893. In England, on the contrary, the consumption per capita has fallen in recent years from 7 litres to 5, and Switzerland from 11 litres to 7. Subchapter 240, born criminals. It would be a mistake, however, to imagine that the measures which have been shown to be effective with other criminals could be successfully applied to born criminals. For these are, for the most part, refractory are all trebent, even the most affectionate care of being at the very cradle, as Baronado finally became convinced, such as Jack, him he placed in conditions best fitted to reform him, but it escaped repeatedly to live

Starting point is 14:15:59 a life of Eagobonage. While the less advanced papals are lingering over the uterbius of the old jurists and believing that reform is possible for criminals are taking no measures against the continually rising tide of crime. The English, more prudent, have recognised that although they have been able, by their efforts to eliminate the accidental criminal almost entirely, the born criminal still persists. They are the only nation to admit the existence of criminals who resist or cure, the professional criminals, as they call them, and the criminal classes. It will not be useless for the benefit of those who limit the causes of crime to education and environment. To verify this with figures, what crime in England has increased by 8%. recidivism among male criminals as remains stationary or nearly so.

Starting point is 14:16:46 The English statistics in fact show 41.7% of recidivism in 1892 to 93 and 45% in 1894-95. In the case of the women recidivism has increased from 54.6% to 60.4% and it's notwithstanding the fact that the preventive institutions for women in London are much more numerous than those of men. but all efforts break down against the corruption, encouraged by prostitution, and against the increasing alcoholism of women. No one ever knew of a man, says, by Lucy, who has reached 500 convictions for drunkenness, like Tessie J, or even 250, like Jane Cakebread. We have seen in this connection how the introduction of agricultural colonies has lessened theft and vacant bondage in Westphalia. We must say, however, that this system can be of use only for occasional criminals,

Starting point is 14:17:40 or for vagrants who are such from lack of work, while it is of no value for born vagabonds. We have a proof of this in an experiment which we tried in Paris. According to the Economist Francis 1893, a certain person arranged to obtain positions in stores, factories, etc., at four francs a day, for all persons presenting a letter from himself. In eight months he offered this letter to his 727 beggars who complained that they were starving because of lack of work. More than half, 415 of these did not even call for the letter. 430 got the letter but had not presented to any employer. Others worked for half a day, drew their two francs and did not return.

Starting point is 14:18:23 In short, out of the whole 727, and the aid continued at work. Taking simply those who took the letter, we say that out of every 40 beggar, is able to work, and the one has a sincere desire to do so. Even if the young people whom Bernardo sent to Canada were reformed, and of those who immigrated to the same country from the reforms called at Red Hill, 42% returned worse than before, notwithstanding the 1,000 pounds spent for that reformation jolly. End of Section 31.

Starting point is 14:19:00 Section 32 Of Crime is Causes and Remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a liberal ox recording, or Librivox according to the public domain. For more information on a volunteer, please visit Librivox.org. Recorded by Leonhardy. Chapter 5. Practical application to the criticism of criminal law

Starting point is 14:19:20 to expert testimony, pedagogy, art and science. Sub chapter 241. All these facts prove abundantly that criminal anthropology not only solves the theoretical problems of law but suggests useful lessons in the struggle of society against crime. While ancient penal science, the more it rose into the exalted regions of jurisprudence, the more in lost touch with practice and less than knew how to protect us. Subdept of 242. Political crime

Starting point is 14:19:53 One of the newest and at the same time most practical applications of criminal anthropology is that which takes into account the fact that man's hatred of the new is the juridivisal basis of political crime. From the study of the physiognomy and biology of the the political criminal, it establishes a difference between a real revolution, a useful productive thing, and mere revolts, which are always sterile and harmful. Is a fact now definitely recognised, and one of which I have given proofs in my crime politic, that those who start great scientific and political revolutions are almost always young, endowed with genius, or with a singular altruism, and a fine physiognomy, and

Starting point is 14:20:37 far from presenting the insensibility common inborn criminals, they are. on the contrary, marked by real moral and physical hypershesia. But if, on the maturusoe, it's social and litus idea, we pass to rebels, redesign, and presidenicides, such as Feshi and Gatel, to the promoters of the mascus of 1793, such as Carrier, Jordan, and Matt, and to the anarchists. We see that all, or nearly all, are of a criminal type. These are rebels. Sub Chapter 243.

Starting point is 14:21:11 Application to Psychiatric Expert Testimony Medical experts and practical penologists who have studied criminal anthropology have become convinced to the value of this science in recognizing the real culprit and deciding how far an accomplice has participated in a crime. In the tour of these things have had to be determined from unreliable indications, such as prison confessions and vague official information. they will cite as proof of this the following examples one bereson pierre thirty seven years of age was known as a thief had been arrested under charge of having stolen twenty thousand francs upon the railroad imprisoned he imprisoned he pretended that someone had poisoned him it was soon planning that he had committed many other thefts since he was found in possession of a number of documents and passports among others that of a certain torily

Starting point is 14:22:06 The result of an anthropological examination was as follows. Mean cranial capacity, 1,589, c, cephalic index 77, type of physiognomy, completely criminal. Touch, nearly normal. Tong, 1.9 millimeters, between points perceived separately. Right hand, 2, 3, left hand, 1-2. The Sensorial Manchranism general sensibility and sensibility to pain very obtuse

Starting point is 14:22:36 48 millimeters and 10 millimeters respectively on the adjustable rum-corf coil as against 61 millimeters and 24 millimeters for the normal man an investigation with a hydrophysmograph confirmed me in my observation of his great insensibility to pain we should not change the physiognomatic lines the same apathy persisted when he was spoken to at the robbery on the railroad. While there was an enormous depression, a fall of 14 millimetres, when the

Starting point is 14:23:11 torelly theft was mentioned, I concluded, therefore, that he had had no part in the railway robbery, but that he had certainly participated in the torrelli affair. My conclusions were completely verified. To Maria Gall of Lucera, 66 years of age, was found dead in her bed, her face to the mattress, and her nostrils bloody, bruised and lacerated inside. suspicion had once directed itself against her two step-stons, M and F, men of bad reputation who had been seen roaming in the neighbourhood during the day and alone had an interest in the death of the victim since she was about to purchase a life annuity, which would have disinherited them.

Starting point is 14:23:54 The autopsy there was shown to be all the internal marks of advance, petrification and asphyxiation, and the esophagus was found at intestinal worm, resting upon the oesophagus. of the gloides. Two experts pronounced it to be the case of asphyxia, produced by violence suffocation through the victims being held with her face against the bolster, the worm having been drawn there only through a fit of coughing. Another expert admitted the asphyxia, but was not willing to deny the possibility of it having been caused by the worm. Called in, in my turn, as a consultant an expert. I was able at least to observe that death from asphyxia, produced by intestinal worms, but found only in infants and insane persons, and that then marked phenomena of reaction

Starting point is 14:24:39 appear, which in this case were completely wanting. Further, that the witness, see, declared that he heard stuffle cries and the sound of blows on the night of the crime in the direction of the chamber of the victim, and especially that M, the accused person, was duidicily and anthropologically suspected of the crime, which he had been openly accused by his brother, who, much less criminal than he, was less obstinate in his denials. M was, in fact, the most perfect type of the born criminal. Enormous jaws, frontal sinuses, and zycomata, thin upper lip, huge incisors, unusually large head, 1,620cc, tactile obstinousness, 4 millimeter right, 2 minimal other that,

Starting point is 14:25:23 with sensorial mancynism. He was convicted. 3. A rich farmer, S. returning from market with 2,000 francs about him, was asked by an unknown man seeking work to take him into the carriage with him. From then on, this person did not leave him. They slept together and were seen towards evening

Starting point is 14:25:43 going along the high road, where the following night the unfortunate farm was found assassinated, during the marks of strangulation. His head shattered with great stones and his purse empty. Four witnesses called the judge's attention to the sinister physiognomy of the unknown man, and a young girl declared that she had seen, in the evening, sleeping near the murdered man, a certain Vazio, who was observed the next day hiding himself when the gentiles approached the neighbourhood.

Starting point is 14:26:10 Upon examination, I found that this man had outstanding ears, great maxillaries and cheekbones, limeride appendix, division of the frontal bone, premature wrinkles, sinister look, nose twisted to the right, in short a physiognomy approaching the criminal type pupils very slightly mobile reflexes the tendon quicker on the right side than on the left great tactile obtudeness more in the right hand five millimeters than in the left four millimeters motorins and soil mansonism large picture of a woman tattooed upon his breast with the words remembrance of selina lura his wife and on his arm the picture of a girl He had an epileptic aunt and an insane cousin, and an investigation showed that he was a gambler and idler. In every way, then, biology furnished in this case indications which, joined with the other evidence,

Starting point is 14:27:04 would have been enough to convict him in a country less tender toward criminals, nowithstanding he was acquitted. Subtab of 244. Proof of Innocence Criminal anthropology can not only help us to discover the real culprits, but may also serve, will this re-billibility. innocent persons accused were convicted. Such a case occurred where a little girl,

Starting point is 14:27:30 three and a half years old, was violated and affected by an unknown man, and her mother accused successfully six young men who lived on the same staircase and were familiar with the child. They arrested, but all denied the crime. A pet out immediately one among them who had obscene tattooing upon his arm, a sinister physiognomy, irregularities on the field of vision, and also traces of a recent attack of civilis. Later the individual confessed his crime.

Starting point is 14:27:57 A case observed in my clinic and published by Rossi in Una Centuria di Criminale revealed the innocence of a convict, a certain Rosoto Kianzito. As a consequence of a series of false declarations and a letter received from his brother-in-law, begging him to give false testimony, was condemned to imprisonment for life for highway robbery. Examining this man before my students, I found my great surprise that this was the most normal individual I had ever investigated. He was 50 years old. His height was 1.73 meters. He weighed 74.5 kilograms.

Starting point is 14:28:33 His hair in beard were abundant. Mean cranial capacity 1,5cc, cephalic index 84, and he was without facial and normally. His sense of touch was very fine, 1.1 millimeters. for the right hand, 1.0 for the left and 0.5 for the tongue. His general sensibility was normal, 50, and sensibility to pain, 30. He was ignorant of thieves slaying and was not cynical. He showed the condition of mind common to the average man. He was fond of work, which had been his only consolation

Starting point is 14:29:06 during the long years of his captivity. His conduct had always been exemplary. Even in prison he had shown no vexation except at his unjust condemnation and his separation from his family. Married at 19 years, he had never had intercourse with any other woman than his wife, and his family included neither insane persons or criminals. While I was examining him, not yet knowing anything of his antecedents, I said to my students, if this man had not been sentenced for life,

Starting point is 14:29:35 he would represent to me the true type of the average honest man. It was then that the unfortunate man quietly answered, but I am an honest man and I can prove it. He put in my possession numerous documents proving his perfect honesty, such as death-bed declarations of the real authors of the crime with which he had been charged. He swore before the justice of the peace they had no part in the crime, and to stations of prison directors, etc. His neighbours of whom I made inquiries with regard to him, cleared that he was a perfectly honest man. Subtap to 245, Petacoggi Two-hour school is owing still another application.

Starting point is 14:30:16 It grew to no less useful, namely the application of Petterobey. Anthropological examination by pointing out the criminal type, the recursious development of the body, the lecker cemetery, the smallest of the head, and the exaggerated size of the face, explains the scholastic and disciplinary shortcomings of children thus marked and permits them to be separated in time from their better-and-doubt companions and directed towards careers more suited to their temperament, and sometimes it may even point the way to a cure, through immigration, moral education, and medical treatment. Slipped out 246. Art Letters In literature itself, we can see a last application of this new science, not only in the interpretation of masterpieces in which genius has already anticipated some of the results of criminal anthropology, as Shakespearean Macbeth and Lear and Wirz in Anthropetan,

Starting point is 14:31:10 but also in suggesting new forms of art, as in the Admiral Works of Doistogisiewski, Totenhouse, and sheld and shulhund in zolles bethwameen garbugs corporal tendril ogandri skildringer ibsen's heather gabbler and does nuzzios and why should we not count among our triumphs the new applications that have been made to the most distant branches of science thus max nordal has found in our science a basis for the criticism of artistic philosophical and literary creations. In the same way, Ferry and the Fort have made an application of it to the criticism of the great masters of painting and the drama. Now Sikil, Ferreril and Bianchi have applied it to modern history and politics. When a collective crime rises suddenly as a strange and explicable phenomena in modern society, the researches into the special crime

Starting point is 14:32:13 of mobs explained for us admirably. At the same time they teach us to defend ourselves against such crimes as a preventive measures counseled by philanthropy. Otherwise, a cruel reaction would certainly follow with universal approval, and the wound would be poisoned instead of healed. End of Section 32. Section 33 of crime with causes and remedies by Caesar Lombroso. This is a Librivox recording, or Librevox Accordings in our public domain. For more information on the volunteer, please visit Librevox.org. Chapter 6. The Utilization of Crime. Cepter 247 Having arrived at the end of my long labour,

Starting point is 14:33:04 by the traveller who finally touches the shore, I cast a glance over the space that I have traversed, and among numerous omissions of which there is no lack in the most carefully executed work, I perceive that I have too much neglected that site of crime which concerns its utility, proved at least indirectly, by its long continuance. If we tried to apply the Darwinian law,

Starting point is 14:33:24 according to which only those organisms survive which have utility for the species to the fact that crime does not cease to increase. These number of forms of swindling, speculation and bankruptcy were driven to believe that it must have, if not a function, leads to social utility. It is known, in fact, that in ancient times and still today among the less civilized peoples, the greatest crimes were and still are, utilized as a political weapon. We even possess a code, that of Machiavelli, which is only a long series of criminal projects with a political end, which Borgia was the model. Do we not see you from the time of the Council of Tenon, Venice,

Starting point is 14:34:04 who hired assassins for political purposes, to the massacre of St. Barthalmue crime ran against sovereign in the most remote, as well as the most recent epochs. No one has forgotten the parliamentary corruption of Pitt and Goetot, were the treasons of Fouche and Talirand. More recently, the panamists and the crispets have shown us that political morality differs widely from private morality, and that ministers may be criminals, even though highly esteemed,

Starting point is 14:34:32 while the anarchists in their turn have declared they regard crime as a weapon of war. The man of integrity, moreover, whose love of justice and truth prevents his telling a lie necessary to surmount an obstacle, to lure distrusted persons, or to flatter princes with whom flattery is a highest virtue, will always find insurmountable difficulties barring his way. We see, then, that advice becomes almost necessary for parliamentary government of uncivilised and civilised peoples alike.

Starting point is 14:35:00 Buckler shown in his immortal work how much more dangerous it is to have statesmen ignorant than to have them criminal. For if they are inerent, they leave the nation exposed to all the rascals there are, whether they are rascals themselves, they alone commit crime. it was the worst minister that italy has had who declared we shall be incapable but honest yet history has shown that not even he was honest now time the lie is known less necessary to specialists physicians and lawyers is even the basis of their operations the peers lie which confers the last moments of the consumptive is often used not simply for the hysterical and choleric but for those who were perfectly well just as the defence of the orphan and the widow is even used not simply for the hysterical and choleric but for those who were perfectly well just as the defence of the orphan and the widow is easily used also on behalf of their persecutors. Further, is there any greater crime than war, which is only an accumulation of theft, arson, rape and murder, provoked by causes similar

Starting point is 14:35:57 to those of common crimes, such as personal ambition and cubidity, and excuse only because they are committed on a large scale. However, we must recognize that of war is an evil in civilized countries, is in semi-barbarbarous countries, the starting point for immense progress. beginning with the brim of a tribe, men are welded by war into small groups, then to larger groups, and finally into nations. Furthermore, military conquests are obliged savage men, who were naturally idle to endure privations and to overcome the natural disintegration to work. It has initiated the system of gradual subordination under which all social life has been established, Spencer. War, on the other hand, has often contributed to popular liberty. It is doubtless for this reason that the dignation against war is not sufficiently general to prevent men from provoking it.

Starting point is 14:36:49 Prostitution, which we have seen to be the equivalent of crime, can in its turn, prevent a number of sexual crimes as is proved by the relatively greater number of rapes in country districts. We know that the creation of houses of prostitution but would sell on internal gratitude when it was recognized how useful they were for checking the increasing number of rapes at Athens. Ursary's self was not without utility. It was from this that the boy Jose arose, with the first accumulations of capital capable of giving birth to the most potent enterprises of humanity. Rovichael has shown us that the expulsion of the Jewish merchants and usuris from Russia

Starting point is 14:37:27 impoverished the very peasants on whose behalf it was carried out, for it had, on its result, the lowering of the price of flax, for want of the speculators to sell the product. We know also that the officials of the communes in the Middle Ages, after having expelled the Jews, soon had to recall them because their expulsion had paralyzed all the industries. I have shown that many of the penalties against crimes in barbarous times were themselves only new crimes, such as codified vengeance, cannibalism, etc. The taboo was a series of prohibitions, often absurd, introduced by the priests nearly always for their own self-interest. But are found among these, some which are used to. such as those which protect the crops and the fishwitch from exhaustion by a premature gathering compensation for homicide which barbara's chiefs impose upon their subjects and bishops and popes continued during the middle ages was nothing else than simony and peculation under different forms but it was a check upon homicide and fixed the principle of a less barbarous codification having a principle of credition

Starting point is 14:38:35 i believe then that the modern tolerance towards so many criminals is due to the tendency to a love of the new which they very often bring into the industries and even to politics a tendency totally opposed to the temper of the average man in the writings of criminals among innumeral things that are shameful i have at times observed traces of a genius which is not met with in the average man in criminals as a men of genius with whom they have in common and epileptuctor basis, degeneracy is not productive of evil alone. Just as in the man of genius, the excessive intelligence is compensated by a lack of moral sense and practical energy. So in the criminal, the lack of feeling is often compensated for by energy of action and a love of the new, the organic anomaly destroying the exaggerated conservatism habitual to the normal man. There is a melody that love of the new impel them to enroll themselves into the extreme parties. Caesar and Catalene at first found Partisans only among rascals,

Starting point is 14:39:38 while the ancient constant party drew only respectable persons. History teaches us that the nucleus of small and great rebellions is criminal. Moreover, criminals ply such a part in parliamentary life, that it would be impossible to eliminate them from it without great harm, just as it would not have been possible to expel the ancient tyrants who were criminals but useful criminals. Even forges and swindlers, though they work entirely for their own advantage, set in motion to many different activities,

Starting point is 14:40:09 that they give a powerful impulse to progress, their lack of scruples, their violent impulsiveness, and that blindness-top schools, cause them to succeed where honest men would inevitably fail. This bonus for innovations, which they carry out by crime, is at times a starting point for immense enterprises. The construction of the Suez Canal, for example, is due to a cause, colossal swindle, accomplished by the same artifices which were employed in connection with

Starting point is 14:40:35 Panama. Similarly, the English Navy had its origin in the piracy of Drake and his contemporaries. The colonization of Venezuela by the Italians is due to an officer expelled from our army for cheating. Maimande mentions two swindlers and cindier and two thieves who introduced into New Caledonia, the cultivation of tapioca and potatoes on large scale. and also the tanning of leather, while another thief, following a distiller, discovered the means of extracting perfumes and liquors from the indigenous plants. Among semi-barbarous nations, where crime is rather a common activity than a misdeed, the criminals often become popular justices and, as were, political tribunes.

Starting point is 14:41:20 The exercise and put in practice for their own benefit is true, but also for the benefit of others, a kind of violent communism, which permits them to enrich themselves while to spoiling the rich and powerful, but they apply at the same time a summary justice which supplies a lack of official justice. In Sardinia, in Corska, and for a long time in Sicily under the boardmen's, the real judges the true protectors of the oppressed were, and still actually are, the brigands, who often divide their booty with the poor, becoming their leaders in revolts. In Naples, and Sicily in part, the Comorra and the mafia, although they are criminal associations, for a long time ministered and relative justice upon the people, expectedly in the wants of vice, in the in the

Starting point is 14:42:04 prisons, they were able to offer property owners and travels a kind of security against some malfactors which it was far from being in the power of their government to guarantee. It was for this reason that they were tolerated and even aided by honest men. Thus was it under Louis XIV, during nearly a century, the poorer people of France owed to programs and smugglers associated and organized almost into an army, the fact that they were able to harvest salt, which was then so heavily taxed, that it had become an article of real luxury.

Starting point is 14:42:35 In the midst of too corrupt a civilization, when the extreme of legalism has come to encourage crime by impunity, lynching, which is itself a crime, becomes a barbarous, but of faciest means-assist events. In California, for example, or the public officers, including the judge ships, wherein the hands of a band of real malefactors, is stalled with impunity,

Starting point is 14:42:57 and were acquitted when accused. The majority of the people were becoming disgusted, rose up and lynched them. Since then, California has become the quietest state of the Union. Without this means justice would never be succeeded in extirpating the criminals. Any more than now in Italy it succeeds in reaching great rascals if they are under their shelter of their high officers. All this explains why among Barber's peoples, as among the most civilized, many crimes are not only not punished, but are even encouraged, and why the U.S. reaction against certain crimes so weakens the visioned.

Starting point is 14:43:32 Besides, the objections, revisions, appeals and counter appeals the purpose of securing the impartiality of the verdict are so numerous that when sentences finally pronounced, men have forgotten the crime or they are so wearied by waiting that the most unjust verdict awakens no opposition. And if sometimes the judgment is unjust and severe, pardons and amnesties remedy the matter, so that a crime must be very poor and very stupid if he is to undergo the whole of the punishment that he deserves. Criminal trials too frequently serve only to allow lawyers to transfer their own pockets the money which criminals have stolen for honest men. Such trials are, after all, only a pretext for us to allow ourselves into a feeling

Starting point is 14:44:14 of security which new crimes daily prove false. We may add that if the ancient criminal trials, judicial cannibalism, the public copulation of persons guilty of adultery, and the combats with wild beasts were wretched and criminal amusements. Modern trials, in their turn, are no less immoral, thanks to the theatrical character of the Assisi's and of the infliction of the death penalty. These are the worst criminals congregate, fighting them their best amusements,

Starting point is 14:44:42 as well as the means of learning more evil and increasing the number of their misdeeds. It results that the penalty itself and the means of executing it are another form of crime, of which the whole cost is borne by Osmen. Thus, Italy, having, lost 20 millions by the evil devices of criminals, loses four times as much in having them

Starting point is 14:45:03 arrested and tried, and six times as much for their support in prison. It is not too much to say that a good share of honest men's earnings are paid out for the benefit of criminals, for whom, an ill-conceived pity, always finds extenuating circumstances and the more so the worse they are. All this would not have persisted through so many centuries is the fundamental usefulness of certain crimes among barbarous or semi-barbarbarous peoples and not being great enough to prevent a really desired reaction from rising in the hearts of honest men.

Starting point is 14:45:34 Subchapter 248, simply as this. But there's temporary function of crime in a minute, does it follow that the supreme end to which this book is directed, the contest against crime, is useless and perhaps even harmful. If it were so, I myself in whom desire for the good and hatred of evil surpass any theoretical conviction would be the first to tear up these pages. But happily we can, even in present, already catch a glimpse of a less discouraging way, which, without abolishing the struggle against crime, will admit of less harsh means of repression. The new way which is open

Starting point is 14:46:10 before us is only in part pointed out by our pitiless criticism of present panel methods, and our praise of preventive measures as the most direct and effective helps against crime. The new method requires, as one of the principal measures, the creation of institutions for utilizing the criminal in the same degree as the honest man to the great advantage of both. And this so much the more, since very often crime, for example the crime of anarchy, reveals the most infected seat of the social diseases, just as cholera points out the quarters of the city that most requires sanitation. We aim at this end in abortion as we lay aside the ancient repressive cruelty.

Starting point is 14:46:48 it accordance with the change in the times and the ameleration of social conditions. If it is true their crimes are increasing in number, it is also true that they have been stripped of their ancient atavistic ferocity and clove the new, less repungent and less savage forms, like fordury and swindling, against which culture and foresight are a better safeguard than repression. As the times change, we see how social inequalities become less and less, and just as our most urgent social needs have been met by collective means, in public lighting, education, and road-making.

Starting point is 14:47:22 So now we begin to see that similar means will repair our greatest social injustices, and that in this way one of the most powerful causes of accidental crime, the insufficiency of work, may be eliminated, and the excess of wealth are the potent cause of crime prevented. There exists, it is true, a group of criminals born for evil, against whom all social curious break is against a rock, a fact which compels us to eliminate them completely, even by death, but we comprehend that this deplorable necessity will end by disappearing,

Starting point is 14:47:54 at least for the less dangerous criminals, the criminoloids, and at the means of adapting them to social life will become more and more frequent, thanks to medical cure and of their utilisation and occupations suited to their atavistic tendencies. Such would be war or surgery for homicides, the police or journalism for swindlers, etc., and finally colonization of wild and unhealthy countries for vacant bonds, where they would be at least subjected to a fixed abode. If, on the one hand, natural history has shown us the existence of murderous organs,

Starting point is 14:48:27 even in plants, carnivorous plants, it shows us also almost as a symbol of human charity. Numerous cases are similar to us, o'e, instances where plants harmful in themselves become useful and beneficial when unite together, while increasing their own vigor. Thus the richness of nitrogen in liguminous plants is due to the schizumazet, the rhizobium ligumisurium of Frank, which collects in the roots of these plants and penetrates by their rootlets into the earth, into their very cells where it multiplies. The cells in turn, being irritated, divide, giving rise to another tubercle where the germ is formed, part of which is utilized by the plant, and other parts spreads in the soil. increasing its richness in nitrogen. In the animal world we see the Medusa-Gombasa palm-lips, which attacks everything that approaches it,

Starting point is 14:49:23 defending the Karanx Melampagus against the large fishes, and the same way the hermit crab in place the devouring the actinia allows it to fasten itself upon its shell, and while carrying and protecting it, makes use of its brilliant colour to attract its own prey. If science has shown us that the fusion of two useless or harmful plants may be useful, as when the fungi and the algae together produce the lichens, the time is not far distant when society will find the means,

Starting point is 14:49:54 with an appropriate symbiotic culture to accumulate the criminoloid to the environment of the most fully developed citizens, not only tolerating him but also utilising him to its own advantage. The time is doubtless not far distant, when we shall see in human civilization the coniferous plants been eliminated, while the symbiotic plants go on increasing. But we shall attain this end completely, only upon the basis of the new science of anthropology,

Starting point is 14:50:22 which by individualizing its work can give us powerful aid in discovering the special tendencies of criminals in order to direct them to utilize the less antisocial of them. Nino Bixio is a striking example on the possibility of this reform. criminal and impulsive from childhood he was the terror of his companions whom he struck in all occasions a vagabond and deserter he seemed entirely incorrigible he became a famous man when he was brought into the navy where he could expend his excessive activity in the same way men are not rare whom garibaldi transformed from vagabonds into heroes very often prisons i have heard thieves and assassins declared that they had committed their crimes only in order to get the means to become comedians or bicyclists protesting with that accent that has not admitted of doubt that if they had been able to attain their ideal they would have become famous and forever escaped from crime i am the more convinced that they were right since i have observed born criminals occupying high positions in the world who satisfied their evil propensities in the exercise of their profession becoming very often instead of the antisocial beings they once were useful members of society there is a certain celebrated surgeon who presents upon his face the skull and even in his talk

Starting point is 14:51:42 or the marks of consensual criminality of which he has also the etiology he has found an outlet for his cruel energy in surgical operations which while the others sometimes dangerous have nevertheless or wasted signs of genius i have also noticed a certain trinus an athletic workman who was well-behaved as long as he could spend his energy upon his work but became dangerous as soon as sickness kept him idle this is the type of the murderer from superabundance of force which he was well behaved as long as he could spend his energy upon his work but he became dangerous as soon as sickness kept him idle this is the type of the murderer from superabundance of force which he he discharges against someone else, especially against the police. I've known another criminal, analgesic, and afflicted with vertico from birth, who remained honest as long as he would satisfy his fondness for the sight of blood in his trade of butcher. When he became a corporal, however, he beat the soldiers to whom he had to teach the manual of arms.

Starting point is 14:52:33 Out of work he became a swindler, thief and murderer. Toulou, the Sardinian brigand, many times a murderer, was in the last years of his life very useful for the public safety in Sotinia. He and certain bands organised steal cattle, whom he kept in order by the terror of his name alone, while soldiers and gendarmes could do nothing against them. Debruzio did the same for more than a quarter of a century in the Roman Kepagna, and prevented all thefts by other criminals.

Starting point is 14:53:01 Butler did steal more, for he introduced the prevention of crime by having cattle lent to those who would otherwise have had to steal them, and persuaded the people that honest labour pays better, than theft. I have shown in my previous studies that geniasts, like moral insanity, has its basis in epilepsy. It is not observed then to see moral and sanity united with genius, and by that very union, made not only harmless but sometimes even useful to society. This occurs in the case the great conquerors and leaders of revolutions, so that the criminal Marx escaped notice,

Starting point is 14:53:34 even with contemporaries, although they may be even more striking than the marks of genius. When we study the lives of the great pioneers in Australia and America, we see that they were almost all born criminals, pirates or assassins, whose excessive fondness for action, strife, carnage, and novelty, which would have been an immense danger for their country, found a useful outlet in the midst of tribes of savages. All this proves that we must profit by the change, which epileptic insanity sometimes brings on, impaling born criminals to excessive altruism and even sancteliness, which in its turn, draws along not only individuals but whole masses in an epidemic of virtue. Such were the cases of Lazareti of Loyola and of Sintjonov, Sietad.

Starting point is 14:54:19 Their insensibility of pain and their recklessness make heroes of them in the face of danger, as we have seen the case of Hullin, Fessich, and Mortini, who had gained medals for valerian war and the Cliftes, who were the first heroes of the Greek War of Independence. Many are criminals from that impulsiveness which drives them as irresistibly towards good as toward evil. It is thus that we may explain the heroism of the convicts at the time of the Colorado, Naples, and Palermo, and the similar heroism which save the whole village of Kutja from burning. It is for this reason that the state, instead of using repressive measures,

Starting point is 14:54:58 or to attempt to direct to great altruistic works, that energy, that passion for the good, the just and the new, which animates the criminal by passion in the political criminal, a great people to aim at the utilization of these forces, which left to themselves, would certainly become dangerous, for they can be utilized, and may even succeed on transforming the apathetic masses. Revolutions are the result of energies entirely polarize toward the new and useful, but often the immaturity of the innovations which they set themselves to introduce makes them, for the time being unsuitable and dangerous.

Starting point is 14:55:35 It follows then that the punishment of the authors, if it is all possible to punish them, or not to be made painful, and if it is necessary to prevent the new movement from starting prematurely, it is not necessary to prevent it from taking a direction, which might be advantageous at a more perpetuous time. If the ball which struck Garibaldi had killed him,

Starting point is 14:55:55 many great works would never have seen the day, and death had not so soon snatched him from us, who knows whether he would not have realized his dream of turning the marshes of Italy into fertile fields, in place of our throwing ourselves headlong into the barren moors of Africa. In a nation like Russia, exhausted by an all-powerful bureaucracy, we have seen the energy of persecuted secretaries transformed almost uninhabitable regions into fruitful fields with prosperous and populous cities. Here are the results of symbolizes.

Starting point is 14:56:28 this is the sublime goal which the great redeemer and the prophet foresaw when they prophesied the wolf and the lamb shall feed together and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock they shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain saith the lord and it is what madame de stale that saint of a newer time divine when she declared to understand his to pardon End of Section 33 And End of Crime It's Causes and Remedies by Cesar Lombroso

Classic Audiobook Collection - Crime, Its Causes and Remedies by Cesare Lombroso ~ Full Audiobook [science]

There aren't comments yet for this episode. Click on any sentence in the transcript to leave a comment.